be_v not_o wean_v if_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v but_o still_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n he_o grow_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o describe_v his_o growth_n in_o both_o part_n in_o the_o two_o expression_n the_o child_n grow_v in_o body_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o intellect_n and_o soul_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n above_o other_o child_n and_o a_o graciousness_n appear_v in_o he_o both_o in_o person_n and_o action_n ver._n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o woman_n go_n up_o to_o this_o festival_n whereas_o the_o law_n require_v only_o the_o male_n appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o ver._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n at_o what_o age_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o story_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 25._o 28._o for_o that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o collection_n first_o absalon_n begin_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n or_o thereabouts_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o that_o dateless_a reckon_n of_o year_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o after_o forty_o year_n absalon_n say_v let_v i_o go_v pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n these_o forty_o year_n be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n three_o of_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o david_n and_o then_o begin_v absalon_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reckon_n from_o that_o date_n give_v this_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o as_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o do_v sore_o displease_v the_o lord_n so_o now_o be_v they_o punish_v in_o the_o proper_a kind_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o which_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n second_o before_o his_o open_a rebellion_n absalon_n have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 28._o three_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o deserve_a exile_n in_o geshur_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 38._o four_o and_o two_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o slaughter_n of_o amnon_n which_o occasion_v he_o into_o that_o exile_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 23._o so_o that_o count_v all_o these_o year_n together_o they_o appear_v clear_o to_o be_v ten_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o david_n death_n and_o so_o be_v they_o so_o many_o of_o solomon_n age_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o these_o sum_n of_o time_n mention_v as_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n betwixt_o absaloms_n see_v of_o the_o king_n face_n and_o his_o break_n out_o after_o into_o that_o rebellion_n and_o other_o space_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o serious_a and_o considerate_a cast_v up_o of_o the_o story_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a space_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n be_v hardly_o possible_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o determine_v the_o age_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o current_n or_o complete_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a half_a year_n under_o or_o over_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o september_n and_o this_o his_o dispute_v be_v at_o the_o passover_n about_o march_n or_o april_n so_o when_o we_o say_v solomon_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a punctual_o to_o pick_v out_o and_o show_v that_o space_n of_o time_n to_o all_o exactness_n it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o text_n bring_v he_o near_o to_o that_o age_n under_o or_o over_o see_v ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la vers._n 43._o the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o that_o morning_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o now_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v together_o at_o these_o time_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o female_n being_n constant_o present_a at_o these_o occasion_n when_o therefore_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o galilean_a company_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o go_v their_o journey_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n where_o also_o he_o haunt_v till_o they_o find_v he_o again_o now_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o in_o other_o company_n sometime_o before_o in_o the_o festival_n week_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o exact_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o bring_v he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n for_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o he_o can_v stay_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o doubt_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n or_o other_o in_o that_o vast_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n yea_o so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o when_o after_o a_o while_o they_o miss_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v his_o stay_n behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v that_o day_n journey_n forward_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o time_n not_o have_v find_v he_o they_o resolve_v and_o according_o do_v on_o the_o next_o morning_n return_v for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o multitude_n go_v to_o and_o from_o these_o festival_n go_v the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n indifferent_o with_o either_o parent_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o mary_n suppose_v that_o jesus_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n and_o by_o this_o misapprehension_n they_o go_v their_o first_o day_n journey_n till_o they_o meet_v at_o their_o lodging_n before_o they_o miss_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o thus_o travail_v male_n and_o female_n apart_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o joint_o miss_v he_o in_o their_o first_o day_n journey_n and_o betimes_o in_o the_o journey_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o return_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v behind_o when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o company_n set_v homeward_o but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o inquire_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o company_n for_o he_o till_o their_o not_o meet_v he_o at_o night_n resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n at_o all_o vers._n 46._o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o one_o they_o spend_v in_o
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o extraction_n from_o abraham_n insomuch_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la sup_n see_v matth._n 3._o 9_o john_n 8._o 39_o act._n 13_o 26._o now_o that_o fond_a reliance_n do_v christ_n oppose_v and_o confute_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n with_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 3._o 9_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o lean_v on_o that_o break_a staff_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v spy_v some_o glimpse_n and_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a working_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o without_o more_o ado_n because_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o earthly_a privilege_n and_o pedigree_n and_o birth_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o by_o a_o new_a and_o supernal_a birth_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n refer_v to_o this_o their_o descent_n and_o birth_n of_o abraham_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o compare_v this_o his_o method_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o of_o john_n but_o also_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v other_o principle_n in_o nicodemus_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o confutation_n as_o much_o as_o this_o as_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o legal_a performance_n and_o his_o gross_a conception_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v and_o when_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o whereas_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v they_o to_o face_v their_o reliance_n upon_o their_o birth_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o render_v they_o applicable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o nation_n else_o because_o they_o alone_o stand_v upon_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o comparison_n how_o they_o reach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o heaven_n that_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o privilege_a and_o advantage_v by_o it_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o from_o above_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n vers._n 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v old_a among_o that_o nation_n they_o have_v this_o maxim_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o gentile_a that_o be_v proselyte_v and_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v for_o all_o the_o kindred_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o servant_n he_o now_o must_v know_v no_o more_o for_o his_o kindred_n maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o per._n 14._o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o here_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sense_n with_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a nicodemus_n be_v acquaint_v but_o it_o be_v but_o low_a terrene_a and_o carnal_a about_o earthly_a affinity_n and_o relation_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o above_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o new_a and_o strange_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v have_v make_v a_o pertinent_a a_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o do_v this_o great_a teacher_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o their_o birth_n from_o abraham_n that_o they_o never_o care_v to_o hearken_v after_o other_o and_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a rite_n that_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o paradox_n vers._n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o first_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v distinct_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n or_o whether_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o thing_n mean_v by_o two_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v only_a exegetical_a and_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clause_n thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n but_o other_o and_o those_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o those_o also_o not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o learned_a have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o water_n do_v understand_v baptism_n chemnitius_n plead_v this_o distinction_n very_o earnest_o and_o full_o and_o conclude_v tota_n antiquitas_fw-la semper_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intellexit_fw-la that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v clear_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptism_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_n where_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o johan_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o make_v this_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o create_v man_n say_v god_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o speak_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vessel_n be_v mar_v i_o will_v no_o more_o create_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n cyrill_a alexandrinus_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o likewise_o and_o allude_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o will_v he_o need_v a_o twofold_a cure_n for_o his_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n by_o the_o water_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o and_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o this_o comparison_n as_o water_v in_o a_o caldron_n set_v to_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a virtue_n augustine_n construe_v water_n here_o also_o for_o baptism_n and_o add_v this_o gloss_n that_o as_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o breed_n of_o a_o child_n once_o for_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n every_o one_o to_o be_v once_o baptize_v i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o allege_v name_n and_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n all_o hold_a baptism_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o some_o compare_v the_o water_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n some_o parallel_n betwixt_o our_o birth_n of_o water_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o make_v one_o allusion_n or_o comparison_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o another_o and_o all_o peremptory_o conclude_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v for_o 1._o christ_n be_v open_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o answer_n what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o in_o his_o other_o word_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v but_o one_o thing_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o obscurity_n still_o and_o do_v but_o explain_v one_o difficulty_n with_o another_o 2._o in_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o though_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v and_o it_o be_v construe_v baptizabit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la igneo_fw-la yet_o be_v the_o fire_n there_o a_o visible_a
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ—_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâ—s_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
be_v bless_v and_o honour_v withal_o clean_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n dare_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a religion_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n at_o sechem_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v go_v her_o prophet_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o iii_o iii_o why_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n angel_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o pharisee_n confess_v all_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o than_o to_o say_v they_o confess_v both_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o but_o he_o make_v these_o two_o late_a but_o as_o one_o and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n into_o two_o part_n the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v and_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v another_o one_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o so_o expositor_n observe_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o think_v that_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a substance_n that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v mention_v mean_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o crasis_n or_o mixture_n of_o some_o certain_a humour_n and_o temperament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o breath_n strange_a and_o mad_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o a_o strangeworld_n that_o this_o man_n conceive_v a_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o angel_n in_o it_o nor_o devil_n and_o only_o a_o corporeal_a god_n in_o it_o soul_n that_o be_v bodily_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n die_v and_o a_o world_n that_o must_v comprehend_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o world_n but_o this_o man_n of_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o muddy_a mind_n that_o either_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o see_v or_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o see_v not_o be_v like_a to_o what_o they_o see_v that_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v they_o not_o and_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o bodily_a thing_n that_o they_o see_v their_o sad_a and_o fatal_a case_n and_o blindness_n may_v just_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o advise_v what_o clear_a mind_n we_o ought_v to_o get_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o apprehend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sense_n or_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n viz._n god_n our_o soul_n gild_n grace_n hell_n heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o devil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o intimation_n 2_o cor._n iu_o ult_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o believe_v they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o be_v thomas_n his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n rather_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v unless_o we_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o shall_v we_o cavil_v with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v these_o thing_n visible_a and_o not_o lay_v they_o conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bodily_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v love_v serve_v fear_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o visible_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o he_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a as_o a_o dangerous_a pit_n or_o gulf_n or_o precipice_n be_v visible_a we_o shall_v then_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n why_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o we_o will_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o we_o can_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v yes_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n a_o invisible_a eye_n to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o discern_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o see_v by_o and_o a_o just_a or_o competent_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o too_o far_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v man_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n now_o you_o must_v refer_v this_o image_n or_o similitude_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n can_v little_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o all-knowing_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o in_o its_o great_a capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o passive_a representation_n of_o god_n picture_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o know_v understand_a discern_v of_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o call_v a_o active_a representation_n of_o he_o lay_v forth_o in_o action_n as_o he_o also_o act_v the_o serpent_n in_o tempt_a eve_n conclude_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o complete_a resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o he_o guess_v not_o amiss_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n iii_o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o the_o only_a specimen_fw-la or_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n that_o adam_n give_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o innocency_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v name_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n god_n bring_v all_o creature_n to_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v name_v they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v their_o nature_n and_o he_o name_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o faculty_n though_o he_o abate_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o understand_a soul_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n without_o it_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v together_o they_o be_v both_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o adam_n be_v create_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a as_o those_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o they_o be_v both_o create_v of_o great_a knowledge_n
〈◊〉_d of_o two_o repugnant_a signification_n because_o the_o arabic_a sometime_o translate_n it_o according_a to_o some_o of_o their_o lexicographer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a to_o let_v signify_v to_o permit_v come_v from_o the_o dutch_a word_n belaten_n not_o from_o let_v but_o the_o word_n let_v in_o english_a signify_v to_o hinder_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o dutch_a let_v in_o one_o sense_n whence_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o let_v in_o the_o dutch_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v almost_o tire_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o principal_o design_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a learning_n the_o chief_a talon_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o laborious_a author_n this_o kind_n of_o study_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o these_o western_a part_n about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o century_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o at_o present_a begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v already_o extract_v and_o prepare_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o assiduous_a labour_n of_o many_o both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o which_o may_v be_v much_o mistake_n partly_o because_o it_o require_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n not_o attend_v with_o such_o secular_a advantage_n as_o other_o study_n more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a since_o its_o restauration_n it_o have_v have_v somewhat_o the_o fortune_n of_o chemistry_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n inspect_v improve_v and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o man_n of_o whimsy_n memory_n or_o vanity_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a judicious_a and_o philosophical_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o example_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o it_o perhaps_o beside_o some_o more_o instance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v i_o may_v suggest_v or_o more_o insist_v on_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o first_o then_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o especial_o have_v be_v heretofore_o be_v valuable_a both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o we_o and_o common_o the_o least_o know_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o most_o writing_n be_v rather_o to_o see_v what_o man_n think_v and_o be_v than_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o to_o observe_v what_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v run_v through_o man_n mind_n what_o opinion_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v of_o particular_o it_o be_v of_o good_a importance_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a ignorance_n the_o putid_v fable_n the_o impertinent_a trifle_n the_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o dispute_v the_o odd_a conceit_n the_o fantastical_a observation_n and_o explication_n the_o childish_a reason_n the_o groundless_a arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o superstitious_a temper_n of_o this_o people_n universal_o except_o maimonides_n and_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a more_o philosophical_o give_v who_o yet_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o too_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n weakness_n pride_n and_o superstition_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n those_o illustrious_a preacher_n of_o inward_a and_o real_a righteousness_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o in_o their_o time_n run_v still_o general_o through_o their_o writing_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o they_o how_o blind_o or_o hypocritical_o they_o prize_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o additional_a circumstance_n beyond_o the_o weighty_a and_o more_o important_a they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o all_o their_o little_a institution_n and_o nonsensical_a mystery_n especial_o of_o their_o cabbala_n either_o from_o the_o groundless_a and_o whimsical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o command_n of_o their_o law_n or_o from_o uncertain_a or_o false_a tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a in_o they_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o charity_n and_o humanity_n itself_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o decision_n while_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o israelite_n who_o wear_v linsey-woolsey_n and_o unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v they_o talk_v as_o if_o god_n be_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o dote_v on_o their_o posterity_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n only_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o think_v himself_o still_o so_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o he_o by_o prefer_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n before_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o saviour_n nor_o ever_o suffer_v one_o of_o those_o his_o dear_a people_n to_o perish_v or_o scarce_o come_v to_o any_o harm_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o all_o religion_n and_o but_o too_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n christianity_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o express_o discover_v and_o severe_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o foolish_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v we_o may_v further_o also_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o oriental_a people_n be_v give_v to_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o strong_a imagination_n especial_o about_o intellectual_a thing_n like_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n who_o have_v their_o learning_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n which_o as_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o invention_n and_o discovery_n sometime_o of_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o dull_a generality_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o nature_n too_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a many_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o believe_v with_o great_a pertinacity_n unless_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o opinion_n among_o they_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o tradition_n and_o many_o institution_n rite_n and_o law_n with_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a hint_n to_o wise_a men._n though_o i_o have_v be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a doctrine_n among_o they_o about_o intellectual_a matter_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o account_n in_o the_o theol._n jud._n of_o du_n voisin_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o modern_a such_o as_o ramban_n rasi_fw-la saadia_n kimchi_n abarbanel_n etc._n etc._n have_v receive_v they_o though_o insensible_o and_o not_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o mixture_n and_o interpolation_n of_o their_o own_o from_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n father_n schoolman_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o and_o set_v they_o about_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v say_v the_o most_o not_o all_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v probable_a in_o many_o particular_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o advantage_n a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n may_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o he_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o deliver_v such_o
demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o ministration_n so_o that_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o there_o need_v no_o reality_n of_o a_o live_a body_n second_o the_o text_n say_v express_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o similitude_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o three_o in_o apparition_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n when_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v be_v but_o for_o visibility_n the_o body_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a existency_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o they_o represent_v but_o of_o another_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n have_v not_o very_o live_v humane_a body_n but_o only_a body_n assume_v and_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n on_o sinai_n and_o with_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v not_o very_o real_a fire_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v of_o this_o dove_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o apparition_n as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o four_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o live_a dove_n be_v not_o only_o very_o improper_a but_o also_o somewhat_o dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o appear_v alike_o then_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o that_o be_v improper_a and_o in_o its_o kind_n to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o five_o as_o for_o fallacy_n or_o deceive_v there_o can_v be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o apparition_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v since_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o verity_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o appear_v be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o only_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o lay_v hide_v under_o that_o body_n now_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v conceive_v some_o to_o have_v concern_v christ_n some_o to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o some_o to_o have_v concern_v man_n as_o first_o to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o love_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v observable_a in_o a_o dove_n second_o to_o show_v the_o like_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o aquinas_n and_o ludolphus_n do_v parallel_v the_o seven_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 11._o 2_o 3._o to_o seven_o property_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o see_v they_o he_o may_v in_o lud._n in_o loc_n and_o aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o quest_n 39_o art_n 6._o three_o to_o show_v what_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v four_o to_o answer_v the_o figure_n in_o noah_n flood_n for_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v it_o now_o of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o current_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o expositor_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o since_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v visible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o fire_n shall_v have_v come_v thence_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o for_o a_o cloud_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o upon_o he_o be_v reserve_v till_o another_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o but_o a_o bird_n and_o what_o bird_n so_o sit_v as_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fowl_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o allow_v for_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1._o 14._o matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n especial_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1._o 32._o some_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improper_o that_o the_o dove_n sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v like_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v kodesh_n laihovah_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o how_o long_o the_o dove_n sit_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v because_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o it_o do_v so_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o text_n say_v that_o straightway_o this_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v a_o confirmation_n past_o denial_n and_o great_a witness_n than_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o a_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o great_a than_o to_o christ._n nor_o can_v these_o two_o witness_n have_v proper_o go_v single_a one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n to_o point_v out_o to_o who_o the_o voice_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o voice_n explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n §._o a_o voice_n both_o the_o talmudick_n and_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o bath_n kol_n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la or_o a_o echo_a voice_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o their_o utmost_a refuge_n of_o revelation_n for_o when_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oracle_n be_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v decay_v and_o go_v they_o have_v as_o they_o say_v certain_a strange_a and_o extraordinary_a voice_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o be_v their_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n in_o some_o special_a matter_n infinite_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v adduce_v if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v one_o allegation_n in_o the_o talmud_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o concern_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v when_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n say_v they_o have_v compose_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n there_o come_v bath_n kol_n or_o a_o divine_a voice_n and_o say_v who_o have_v reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o chetubbim_n or_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n there_o come_v a_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o divine_a voice_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o they_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o megillah_n now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v double_o question_v first_o why_o they_o call_v it_o bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o voice_n itself_o and_o second_o whether_o this_o voice_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o that_o or_o no_o to_o the_o first_o if_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bath_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o it_o always_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o voice_n give_v from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o oracle_n come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o nor_o unproper_o be_v call_v a_o daughter_n or_o successor_n of_o that_o voice_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o which_o be_v more_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o bath_n kol_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o voice_n come_v descend_o from_o heaven_n but_o their_o bath_n kol_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v constant_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la which_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n come_v not_o
as_o to_o the_o instruction_n conviction_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godhead_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o the_o be_v and_o persist_v absolute_o without_o the_o least_o corruption_n to_o the_o entire_a perform_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o a_o non-possibility_n of_o commit_v sin_n all_o which_o capacity_n tend_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o man_n redemption_n yet_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o body_n mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o teach_v preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n which_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o accrue_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o result_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v more_o proper_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n be_v to_o the_o acceptance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophetic_a wisdom_n in_o he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o be_v through_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v with_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o with_o this_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o now_o upon_o he_o as_o ordain_v already_o to_o the_o ministry_n now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n from_o other_o man_n who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 1._o 67._o act_n 6._o 5._o may_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n which_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o their_o employment_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o capable_a by_o infinite_a degree_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o mere_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o his_o employment_n be_v also_o so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fullness_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v according_o beyond_o all_o measure_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o vigour_n of_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v exceed_o great_a indeed_o and_o wondrous_a and_o their_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v exceed_v wonderful_a and_o sublime_a but_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o tell_v all_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o act_v upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o have_v always_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v sometime_o a_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o departure_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o isaac_n can_v see_v what_o shall_v befall_v jacob_n and_o esau_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yet_o can_v know_v jacob_n from_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o jacob_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o his_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o best_a son_n joseph_n in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o 13_o year_n together_o so_o moses_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n yet_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o stammer_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n can_v command_v the_o altar_n that_o it_o rend_v itself_o but_o can_v command_v the_o lion_n not_o to_o rend_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n on_o man_n as_o to_o the_o ocean_n god_n set_v its_o bound_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o so_o far_o may_v the_o operate_n of_o it_o go_v and_o may_v go_v no_o further_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v reveal_v all_o truth_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n clear_v all_o difficulty_n know_v all_o thought_n and_o have_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n §._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o mention_n in_o the_o story_n next_o precede_v matth._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o wilderness_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o further_a mention_n what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v none_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o judea_n which_o be_v last_o name_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n by_o the_o word_n return_v import_v that_o he_o come_v back_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o temptation_n on_o the_o same_o side_n jordan_n on_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o that_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v any_o demonstration_n chemnitius_n indeed_o have_v suppose_v this_o wilderness_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o other_o wilderness_n have_v their_o distinguish_a title_n as_o of_o ziph_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 14._o shur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o engedi_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o special_a emphasis_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wilderness_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o want_v its_o distinctive_a title_n here_o because_o it_o be_v name_v by_o it_o a_o little_a before_o and_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o because_o say_v he_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o in_o other_o wilderness_n there_o be_v either_o dwelling_n of_o man_n here_o and_o there_o or_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o remote_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v only_o wild_a beast_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v here_o ans._n mark_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o wild_a beast_n do_v not_o therefore_o enforce_v that_o that_o wilderness_n be_v without_o either_o man_n or_o dwelling_n but_o first_o that_o christ_n for_o that_o time_n avoid_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o wild_a place_n and_o most_o retire_a from_o humane_a society_n and_o second_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o regard_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o so_o in_o his_o safety_n and_o security_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v be_v and_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n have_v indeed_o both_o city_n and_o village_n and_o dwelling_n of_o man_n in_o it_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v some_o place_n wild_a in_o it_o without_o any_o such_o habitation_n and_o it_o have_v wild_a beast_n in_o it_o in_o those_o place_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 34._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o jer._n 49._o 19_o 3._o by_o this_o supposal_n he_o add_v that_o this_o wilderness_n where_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a answerableness_n find_v out_o between_o this_o story_n and_o the_o story_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o betwixt_o this_o fast_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o desert_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o correspondency_n but_o this_o correspendency_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o thing_n first_o find_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o may_v argue_v for_o horeb_n desert_n we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o judea_n wilderness_n for_o there_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o david_n under_o the_o persecution_n
3._o 15._o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o present_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n messiah_n his_o forerunner_n for_o their_o expectation_n be_v of_o the_o forerunner_n bodily_a come_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n their_o opinion_n concern_v elias_n his_o first_o come_n and_o who_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o his_o latter_a come_n and_o what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o a_o little_a in_o their_o word_n and_o author_n some_o of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v levi_n gershom_n have_v hold_v that_o elias_n be_v phinehas_n and_o this_o they_o have_v hold_v because_o they_o find_v some_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n length_n of_o day_n to_o admiration_n and_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o concubine_n at_o gibeah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n we_o find_v it_o write_v and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v ruler_n over_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o gedeon_n and_o to_o jephthah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o like_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o find_v also_o of_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o say_v before_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v we_o find_v elias_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n take_v now_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n for_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o writing_n of_o elias_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n thus_o ralbag_n on_o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n hold_v phinehas_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v elias_n his_o singular_a eminency_n for_o prophesy_v whilst_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o r._n samuel_n lanjado_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o elias_n say_v he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o prophecy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o his_o mean_n our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v whilst_o elias_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n say_v to_o elisha_n to_o day_n god_n will_v take_v thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o sense_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v private_a man_n the_o text_n say_v thy_o master_n it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o master_n but_o thy_o master_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n like_o elias_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o man_n man_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o estate_n after_o the_o same_o author_n give_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o nation_n a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n die_v not_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o his_o come_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v twofold_a one_o invisible_a as_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o every_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v he_o a_o chair_n and_o suppose_v he_o sit_v there_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n who_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n restrain_v from_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v zealous_a in_o shittim_n phinehas_n in_o numb_a 25._o and_o be_v thou_o zealous_a here_o concern_v circumcision_n as_o thou_o live_v israel_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n till_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n from_o hence_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a chair_n for_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o kimch_o on_o mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a expectation_n of_o elias_n at_o every_o circumcision_n learned_a buxtorfius_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 2._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o circumcision_n be_v due_o prepare_v and_o first_o of_o all_o two_o seat_n be_v set_v or_o one_o seat_n so_o make_v as_o that_o two_o may_v sit_v one_o by_o another_o in_o it_o cover_v with_o rich_a cover_n or_o cushion_n according_a as_o every_o one_o state_n will_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o seat_n when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sit_v the_o sponsor_n or_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o other_o seat_n be_v set_v for_o elias_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o elias_n come_v along_o with_o the_o infant_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o seat_n to_o observe_v whether_o the_o circumcision_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o this_o they_o conceive_v from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o seek_v behold_v he_o come_v when_o they_o set_v that_o seat_n for_o elias_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o seat_n be_v leave_v stand_v there_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a once_o perceive_v that_o elias_n come_v not_o to_o one_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n circumcise_v shall_v once_o turn_v christian_n and_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o child_n upon_o elias_n his_o cushion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n that_o elias_n may_v touch_v he_o thus_o he_o and_o more_o large_o about_o their_o fancy_n of_o elias_n his_o invisible_a come_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v how_o they_o expect_v he_o visible_o at_o the_o other_o sacrament_n even_o every_o passover_n when_o among_o other_o rite_n and_o foolish_a custom_n they_o use_v over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prayer_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n pour_v thy_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v
septuagint_n psal._n 10._o 13._o &_o 22._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o here_o 2._o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_v here_o be_v the_o heart_n a_o degree_n low_a than_o in_o the_o former_a expression_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o degree_n high_o every_o break_a heart_a soul_n be_v also_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a spirit_a soul_n may_v yet_o some_o time_n be_v free_a from_o these_o break_n of_o heart_n which_o many_o a_o one_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o which_o itself_o may_v meet_v withal_o at_o another_o time_n for_o be_v bring_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o its_o own_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o degree_n even_o break_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n melt_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o its_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o untowardness_n towards_o he_o 3._o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n this_o may_v very_o well_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n who_o look_v for_o and_o do_v still_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o captivity_n and_o calamity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_v one_o but_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o high_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a saviour_n than_o their_o ordinary_a deliverer_n 4._o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a this_o may_v look_v also_o at_o the_o gentile_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o one_o natural_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n give_v new_a sight_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o since_o the_o heathen_a be_v especial_o set_v out_o as_o sit_v in_o blindness_n this_o clause_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o singular_a propriety_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o esay_n text_n as_o also_o do_v the_o septuagint_n who_o he_o follow_v for_o esay_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o open_n of_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o there_o be_v some_o scruple_n among_o translator_n about_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v plain_o enough_o and_o without_o all_o difficulty_n signify_v bind_v and_o yet_o the_o greek_a have_v utter_v it_o blind_a 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o word_n double_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o duplication_n the_o more_o emphatical_o and_o eminent_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o justify_v by_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o can_v be_v make_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o word_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o scripture_n but_o uncertain_a and_o unprofitable_a conjecture_n only_o be_v give_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o prison_n as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o dau._n kimchies_n father_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o take_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o be_v fancy_v by_o kimchi_n himself_o and_o both_o take_v away_o the_o first_o syllable_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mint_n this_o word_n but_o by_o what_o warrant_n and_o after_o what_o example_n they_o do_v not_o show_v 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o refer_v to_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a i_o believe_v to_o find_v where_o it_o signify_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o open_v and_o therefore_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o close_o as_o near_o with_o the_o very_a propriety_n of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v suffer_v he_o have_v give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reveal_v to_o the_o light_n 3._o observe_v that_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o high_a tenor_n than_o that_o next_o before_o for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o captivity_n but_o here_o of_o imprisonment_n in_o captivity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v captive_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n or_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n there_o now_o the_o evangelist_n as_o he_o translate_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n still_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 2._o and_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n much_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o turkey_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o willing_a to_o render_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o high_a comfortable_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v use_v a_o expression_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o high_a misery_n that_o be_v couch_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v not_o only_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o blind_a prison_n where_o they_o can_v see_v no_o light_n but_o when_o they_o have_v also_o their_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v light_a if_o there_o be_v any_o he_o tell_v therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n but_o also_o restore_v of_o light_n to_o captive_a prisoner_n nay_o yet_o more_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o blind_a prisoner_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sweet_o set_v out_o christ_n delivery_n of_o man_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n chain_n of_o corruption_n and_o blind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o prophet_n expression_n but_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o high_a sweetness_n 5._o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o verbatim_o in_o that_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n be_v allege_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o in_o all_o copy_n here_o and_o in_o all_o translation_n how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o text_n some_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o indeed_o uncivil_a with_o the_o text_n in_o imagine_v that_o it_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v set_v there_o by_o some_o body_n that_o think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fit_a parallel_n to_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text._n sed_fw-la quisquis_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la primus_fw-la annotavit_fw-la ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la say_v beza_n res_fw-la sane_fw-la dissimillimas_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la comparavit_fw-la poterat_fw-la autem_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la alium_fw-la locum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la similem_fw-la confer_v ex_fw-la cap._n 42._o 7._o i_o shall_v rather_o confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n and_o say_v i_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o come_v into_o the_o text_n or_o rather_o bewray_v my_o own_o folly_n in_o give_v some_o conjecture_n at_o it_o some_o other_o way_n than_o in_o thus_o downright_a term_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o come_v in_o from_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o note_v i_o will_v give_v some_o aim_n at_o it_o the_o result_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o my_o judgement_n rather_o than_o thus_o to_o determine_v to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o sacred_a text._n it_o be_v allow_v and_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o be_v touch_v even_o now_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o skip_v from_o text_n to_o text_n upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o tradition_n at_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v skip_v from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o but_o he_o may_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o prophet_n into_o another_o but_o in_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n only_o and_o he_o may_v not_o leap_v from_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o leap_v thus_o must_v not_o stay_v on_o the_o text_n whither_o he_o skip_v long_o than_o the_o interpreter_n give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 12._o now_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n skip_v into_o another_o text_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o hither_o than_o to_o think_v it_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o set_v there_o this_o their_o
body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o none_o do_v it_o none_o can_v do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v elisha_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v naaman_n in_o concurrency_n to_o this_o truth_n iii_o those_o who_o the_o devil_n thus_o seize_v on_o bodily_a we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o rank_n 1._o those_o who_o he_o possess_v so_o as_o to_o wrack_n and_o torture_v they_o or_o to_o infect_v they_o with_o some_o disease_n as_o mark_v 5._o 5._o luke_n 9_o 39_o &_o 13._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 22._o and_o 2._o those_o who_o he_o dwell_v in_o bodily_a to_o make_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o prediction_n instrument_n of_o his_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n as_o act_n 16._o 16._o and_o as_o sibylla_n cumaea_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n talia_n cvi_fw-la fanti_fw-la non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la comptae_fw-la mansere_fw-la comae_fw-la sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la et_fw-la rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la majorque_fw-la videri_fw-la nec_fw-la mortale_fw-la sonans_fw-la afflata_fw-la est_fw-la numine_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la propriore_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o bacchatur_fw-la vates_fw-la magnum_fw-la si_fw-la pectore_fw-la possit_fw-la excussisse_fw-la deum_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ille_fw-la fatigaâ—_n os_fw-la rabidum_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la domans_fw-la fingitque_fw-la premendo_fw-la now_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o sad_a earthly_a misery_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v the_o high_a punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o for_o how_o doleful_a a_o thing_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v repute_v 1._o when_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v become_v the_o very_a local_a cage_n and_o bodily_a habitation_n of_o satan_n 2._o when_o the_o member_n be_v act_v and_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n that_o do_v animate_v the_o body_n 3._o when_o man_n great_a enemy_n shall_v so_o apparent_o dwell_v within_o he_o and_o have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o and_o 4._o when_o he_o either_o carry_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n he_o or_o indeed_o both_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v yet_o be_v there_o degree_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o the_o latter_a kind_n mention_v be_v the_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o grievous_a of_o the_o two_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o always_o so_o in_o appearance_n for_o in_o the_o former_a possessedness_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o have_v seizure_n on_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o have_v of_o the_o body_n as_o mark_v 9_o 21._o but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v possession_n of_o both_o iv_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n namely_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n who_o the_o devil_n fill_v and_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o enthusiast_n or_o prophet_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n or_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o true_a and_o holy_a prophet_n indeed_o in_o the_o act_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o ghost_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 1._o 10._o 2._o luke_n have_v express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dan._n 4._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o both_o the_o evanglist_n do_v style_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o as_o in_o general_a it_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o and_o singular_o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o false_a teach_n zech._n 13._o 2._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o the_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n tend_v direct_o and_o only_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o their_o construction_n vers._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ensue_a be_v the_o first_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v either_o for_o a_o adverb_n of_o grief_n and_o wonder_n and_o a_o greek_a expression_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v it_o take_v for_o a_o verb_n as_o the_o syrian_a vulgar_a and_o our_o english_a take_v it_o when_o they_o render_v it_o let_v alone_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o man_n word_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n within_o the_o man_n that_o dictate_v the_o word_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o man_n that_o utter_v they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hear_v the_o man_n speak_v the_o greek_a syntax_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o of_o st._n luke_n make_v it_o plain_a 2._o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o and_o we_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o he_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o possess_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n itself_o where_o when_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thou_o 3._o when_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v style_v psal._n 16._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o neither_o do_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o he_o for_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o as_o a_o strain_a or_o force_a confession_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n command_v his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n afraid_a of_o he_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dreadfulness_n so_o high_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mal._n 3._o 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a apprehension_n have_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v make_v when_o messiah_n come_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o take_v opportunity_n to_o affright_v the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o come_v among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n have_v such_o dreadful_a opinion_n as_o these_o about_o christ_n come_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n helek_n fol._n 97._o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v say_v they_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v rare_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n their_o eye_n shall_v fail_v for_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o great_a affliction_n and_o sore_a decree_n shall_v be_v so_o renew_v that_o before_o the_o first_o be_v end_v the_o second_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o week_n of_o year_n dan._n 9_o 24._o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o first_o year_n that_o shall_v be_v fufil_v i_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o rain_v not_o upon_o another_o amos_n 4._o the_o second_o year_n the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n shall_v fly_v abroad_o the_o three_o year_n the_o famine_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v forget_v by_o its_o disciple_n on_o the_o four_o year_n a_o kind_n of_o plenty_n yet_o not_o plenty_n indeed_o on_o the_o five_o year_n great_a plenty_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o scholar_n on_o the_o six_o voice_n or_o thunder_n on_o the_o seven_o war_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v when_o the_o son_n of_o dovid_n come_v the_o assemble_v place_n shall_v become_v slews_n
couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o unclean_a only_o one_o couple_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n vers._n 26._o man_n create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n chap._n ii_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers._n 4._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o mist_n that_o have_v go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o again_o in_o rain_n or_o dew_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o which_o water_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n bud_v to_o maturity_n in_o a_o trice_n this_o dew_n be_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v withal_o exceed_o supernatural_a because_o â—o_o speedy_a vers._n 7._o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o into_o that_o earth_n so_o prepare_v he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o vers._n 10._o eden_n water_v by_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v it_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nilus_n and_o jordan_n chap._n 13._o 10._o to_o adam_n thus_o create_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n show_v at_o once_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o mate_v and_o that_o they_o come_v before_o he_o by_o pair_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o fellow_n which_o thereupon_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o a_o rib_n which_o part_n of_o he_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o the_o creation_n end_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n iii_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n she_o enter_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o perceive_v she_o both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o diminish_v to_o and_o from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 49._o 12._o christ_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v censure_v and_o they_o be_v question_v also_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v but_o so_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o but_o none_o for_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o man_n himself_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v adam_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o life_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v live_v in_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o lay_v christ_n die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n god_n teach_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n imagine_v the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o suppose_v the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o lie_v thus_o adam_n thus_o fall_v censure_v recover_v instruct_v and_o expel_v eden_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o by_o god_n appointment_n keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o spend_v it_o only_o in_o divine_a duty_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v chap._n 2._o be_v partly_o because_o moses_n will_v lay_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o without_o interposition_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v show_v by_o set_v it_o before_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v observe_v a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n because_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v chap._n iu._n cain_n and_o abel_n twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o first_o be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o after_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o faith_n of_o abel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a material_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o slay_a beast_n and_o so_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o though_o his_o dry_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v material_n far_o more_o combustible_a cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n till_o the_o law_n fix_v it_o for_o a_o common_a service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n even_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gedeon_n manoah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o liberty_n before_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o vers_n 7._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o offering_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n than_o punishment_n for_o first_o god_n come_v not_o to_o deject_v cain_n low_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o dejection_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deign_v to_o give_v he_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v second_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n intend_v sudden_a judgement_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o what_o dependence_n can_v the_o word_n follow_v have_v with_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v punish_v and_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v to_o threaten_v poor_a abel_n more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n three_o the_o original_a word_n chateath_n as_o it_o signify_v sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o hos._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o along_o leviticus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o best_o know_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n vers._n 14._o cain_n sensible_a of_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deny_v to_o he_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o linger_a punishment_n and_o cain_n be_v assure_v of_o long_a life_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o sensuality_n to_o sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o vers._n 23._o lamech_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o polygamy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n seventy_o time_n great_a than_o
exod._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28._o thus_o there_o be_v number_v of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n reckon_v thus_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n the_o pound_n twenty_o five_o shekel_n or_o fifty_o half_a shekel_n so_o that_o every_o talon_n contain_v three_o thousand_o shekel_n or_o six_o thousand_o half_n so_o that_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o half_a shekel_n give_v by_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n do_v amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o talent_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n beside_o which_o give_v so_o many_o half_a shekel_n or_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o whole_a one_o with_o which_o be_v make_v the_o hook_n of_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 38._o 28._o these_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n be_v thus_o wrought_v each_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o solid_a piece_n of_o thirteen_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a long_a and_o nine_o inch_n square_a in_o the_o side_n that_o lay_v upward_o be_v a_o morteise_n hole_n near_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o two_o and_o two_o be_v lay_v close_o together_o end_n to_o end_n and_o the_o morteise_n be_v not_o in_o the_o end_v that_o join_v but_o in_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o every_o plank_n whereof_o the_o side_n be_v make_v be_v in_o height_n five_o yard_n but_o in_o breadth_n three_o quarter_n just_a as_o broad_a as_o two_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o plank_n at_o either_o corner_n be_v a_o tenon_n make_v the_o plank_n be_v cut_v down_o or_o abate_v so_o much_o between_o the_o tenon_n as_o the_o tenon_n themselves_o be_v in_o length_n so_o that_o when_o the_o tenon_n be_v shrink_v in_o the_o morteise_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o plank_n settle_v upon_o the_o piece_n or_o base_n section_n xxxiv_o the_o wall_n and_o juncture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o silver_n base_n than_o be_v thus_o lay_v forty_o at_o the_o south_n side_n forty_o at_o the_o north_n side_n and_o sixteen_o at_o the_o west_n end_n lay_v as_o close_v together_o as_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o entire_a foundation_n here_o be_v fourscore_o and_o fifteen_o of_o the_o hundred_o talent_n dispose_v of_o in_o the_o two_o side_n and_o the_o west_n end_n what_o become_v of_o the_o four_o talent_n remain_v and_o of_o the_o east_n end_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o these_o base_n thus_o lay_v the_o plank_n be_v set_v in_o they_o one_o plank_n take_v up_o two_o base_n twenty_o plank_n make_v the_o south_n side_n and_o twenty_o the_o north_n and_o eight_o the_o west_n end_n these_o be_v five_o yard_n long_o apiece_o and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o they_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n five_o yard_n and_o a_o little_a more_o high_a upon_o the_o wall_n now_o for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o plank_n sure_a and_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a the_o two_o corner_n plank_n be_v great_a help_n of_o which_o first_o you_o remember_v the_o length_n of_o the_o side_n namely_o fifteen_o yard_n or_o twenty_o plank_n of_o three_o quarter_n breadth_n apiece_o the_o west_n end_n have_v six_o plank_n entire_a beside_o a_o plank_n at_o either_o corner_n joint_v end_n and_o side_n together_o these_o corner_n plank_n be_v of_o the_o same_o breadth_n that_o all_o the_o other_o be_v and_o thus_o set_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o one_o plank_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o south_n side_n or_o to_o that_o plank_n that_o be_v further_a west_n so_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o corner_n plank_n be_v inward_a to_o make_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n breadth_n a_o quarter_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o side_n plank_n to_o which_o it_o join_v and_o a_o quarter_n lie_v outward_a thus_o at_o the_o south-west_n just_o so_o be_v it_o at_o the_o northwest_n corner_n then_o count_v the_o two_o corner_n plank_n be_v inward_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o yard_n apiece_o and_o the_o six_o plank_n that_o stand_v between_o they_o of_o three_o quarter_n apiece_o behold_v five_o yard_n just_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n between_o wall_n and_o wall_n these_o corner_n knit_v end_n and_o side_n together_o and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o church_n make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o spiritual_a temple_n beside_o these_o corner_n strengthen_v the_o fabric_n there_o be_v seven_o bond_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a first_o plank_n to_o plank_n be_v close_o joint_v at_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o text_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twin_n second_o each_o plank_n be_v link_v to_o the_o next_o at_o the_o top_n with_o a_o golden_a link_n three_o on_o the_o side_n staple_n of_o gold_n be_v fasten_v in_o every_o plank_n so_o that_o four_o bar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o staple_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o another_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o another_o bar_n of_o the_o same_o wood_n that_o run_v from_o end_n to_o end_n through_o the_o body_n or_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n a_o hole_n be_v bore_v through_o each_o plank_n for_o the_o purpose_n by_o these_o bar_v christ_n be_v fit_o resemble_v who_o be_v convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o divers_a passage_n and_o story_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v seven_o bond_n that_o bound_v the_o church_n to_o unity_n first_o one_o body_n second_o one_o spirit_n three_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n fourthly_a one_o lord_n five_o one_o faith_n sixthly_a one_o baptism_n seventhly_a one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o now_o view_v in_o imagination_n the_o body_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o stand_v only_o plank_v without_o any_o more_o addition_n to_o it_o with_o plank_n of_o shittim_n wood_n the_o length_n fifteen_o yard_n from_o end_n to_o end_n the_o breadth_n five_o yard_n from_o side_n to_o side_n the_o side_n and_o west_n end_v plank_v up_o five_o yard_n high_a and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o plank_n massy_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o east_n end_v leave_v open_a till_o they_o be_v cover_v hereafter_o first_o then_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o top_n and_o side_n and_o west_n end_n section_n xxxv_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v bound_v with_o curtain_n as_o light_a for_o carriage_n which_o curtain_n cover_v top_n and_o side_n these_o curtain_n be_v tapestry_n work_v the_o ground_n be_v of_o fine_a yarn_n die_v blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a weave_v together_o the_o embroidery_n be_v of_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n these_o curtain_n be_v in_o number_n ten_o each_o one_o be_v twenty_o eight_o cubit_n or_o fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o four_o cubit_n or_o two_o yard_n broad_a they_o sew_v together_o five_o curtain_n in_o one_o piece_n and_o five_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o make_v two_o large_a piece_n of_o tapestry_n of_o fourteen_o yard_n long_o and_o ten_o yard_n broad_a these_o two_o piece_n be_v call_v couple_n exod._n 26._o 5._o and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o either_o be_v make_v fifty_o loop_n of_o blue_a tape_n one_o answerable_a or_o correspondent_a to_o another_o or_o one_o over_o against_o another_o and_o with_o fifty_o hook_n or_o clasp_v of_o gold_n he_o link_v the_o loop_n together_o and_o so_o the_o two_o main_a piece_n be_v make_v one_o cover_a or_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 13._o quest._n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ten_o curtain_n sew_v together_o on_o one_o piece_n but_o five_o and_o five_o sew_v together_o to_o make_v two_o piece_n and_o then_o those_o two_o thus_o loop_a together_o with_o a_o button_n or_o clasp_v of_o gold_n answ._n first_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o two_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o vail_n of_o which_o hereafter_o now_o according_a to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o house_n be_v also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o curtain_n for_o exod._n 26._o 32._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o vail_n that_o part_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v hang_v just_a under_o these_o golden_a clasp_n that_o knit_v the_o five_o and_o five_o curtain_n together_o so_o that_o five_o curtain_n lay_v over_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o other_o five_o over_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v ten_o yard_n long_o and_o the_o five_o curtain_n
metropolitan_a see_v submit_v to_o her_o letter_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o perform_v she_o will_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o obtain_v commission_n for_o damascus_n whither_o a_o poor_a church_n have_v but_o late_o overrun_v persecution_n be_v ready_a now_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o it_o again_o but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o from_o a_o lion_n make_v a_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o lead_v captivity_n be_v himself_o captive_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a wonder_n the_o text_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o most_o notorious_a persecutor_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o find_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o even_o his_o own_o example_n or_o rather_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_n 2._o that_o the_o like_a divine_a violence_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o before_o or_o since_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o vers._n 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o such_o daunt_a power_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o quell_v but_o also_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o persecutor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o what_o he_o see_v of_o he_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o strike_v he_o blind_a be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o place_n be_v near_o damascus_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecutor_n that_o israel_n have_v groan_v under_o 2_o king_n 11._o 32._o amos_n 13._o compare_n gen._n 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o manner_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v touch_v upon_o and_o take_v to_o thought_n 1._o that_o more_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o luke_n have_v here_o relate_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n own_o relation_n of_o it_o act_n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frequent_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a some_o part_n in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o challenge_v the_o reader_n pain_n and_o study_n to_o pick_v they_o up_o 2._o that_o whereas_o in_o chap._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o travail_v with_o paul_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o in_o chap._n 22._o 9_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n speak_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o christ_n voice_n to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v 3._o whereas_o in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v these_o man_n stand_v speechless_a but_o in_o chap._n 26._o 14._o that_o they_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o to_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o mean_v that_o their_o amazedness_n fix_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o stir_v §_o 2._o the_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n some_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o those_o three_o day_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n and_o whilst_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v act._n 9_o 9_o and_o from_o this_o conceit_n have_v another_o grow_v as_o a_o supporter_n of_o that_o that_o breed_v it_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v first_o invent_v that_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o about_o fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o set_v betwixt_o his_o rapture_n and_o that_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v also_o originial_o ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o his_o rapture_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o blindness_n two_o surmise_n probable_a and_o plausible_a enough_o to_o behold_v at_o distance_n but_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o they_o will_v lose_v of_o their_o beauty_n and_o upon_o serious_a weigh_v they_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o question_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o so_o soon_o preach_v it_o very_o likely_a give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n namely_o of_o his_o rapture_n in_o his_o three_o day_n blindness_n a_o question_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o give_v and_o yet_o no_o such_o consequence_n conclude_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o say_v gal._n 1._o 12._o yet_o may_v he_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n without_o any_o such_o rapture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o other_o special_a way_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o be_v by_o dream_n by_o vision_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o immediate_a suggestion_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v call_v tell_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 4._o and_o as_o for_o rapture_n they_o be_v the_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o least_o familiar_a of_o all_o other_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v paul_n be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o mean_n especial_o since_o the_o text_n have_v express_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n act_n 9_o 12._o 2._o paul_n himself_o tell_v of_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 22._o 17._o now_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 11._o 30._o it_o may_v be_v confident_o conclude_v upon_o because_o that_o god_n in_o that_o his_o rapture_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v thence_o forward_o go_v far_o away_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o employment_n by_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13._o 2._o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v about_o fourteen_o year_n as_o himself_o sum_v it_o we_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o particular_n before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o subject_a thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o see_v that_o neither_o his_o rapture_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n nor_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n forward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v within_o fourteen_o of_o that_o epistle_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o rapture_n but_o not_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o any_o more_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v fix_v some_o one_o time_n some_o another_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o next_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o i_o have_v find_v to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o determine_v this_o scruple_n be_v to_o go_v by_o these_o collection_n and_o degree_n i._o that_o the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o by_o agabus_n and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n act_v 11._o 28._o fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a historian_n even_o dion_n cassius_n who_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n ii_o and_o caius_n largus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
begin_v to_o fall_v about_o it_o for_o when_o there_o be_v additional_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o daily_a as_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o like_a than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v about_o they_o which_o from_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o forward_o till_o night_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 6._o numb_a 28._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o when_o noontide_n be_v pass_v and_o they_o have_v now_o prophesy_v till_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minchah_n not_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o verse_n follow_v deny_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minchah_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 36._o be_v very_o remarkable_a so_o that_o peter_n in_o this_o practice_n of_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n intimate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v a_o convert_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v their_o manner_n of_o worship_n no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ecstasy_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o chap._n 22._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o all_o other_o of_o revelation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v rapt_v even_o from_o himself_o into_o heaven_n for_o so_o paul_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o john_n call_v it_o rev_n 1._o 10._o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o soul_n depart_v enjoy_v god_n seven_n manner_n of_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n in_o ancient_a time_n 1._o by_o dream_n 2._o by_o apparition_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a 3._o by_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a 4._o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o by_o urim_n 6._o by_o inspiration_n or_o reveal_v of_o the_o ear_n 7._o by_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o this_o last_o the_o excellent_a as_o to_o he_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o of_o this_o shall_v i_o understand_v that_o deep_a sleep_n that_o fall_v upon_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 21._o vers._n 12._o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n tame_a and_o wild_a for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n most_o frequent_o distinguish_v they_o vers._n 15._o that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o thou_o pollute_v that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v or_o account_v pollute_v vers._n 28._o for_o so_o be_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n very_o frequent_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o a_o effective_a or_o active_a sense_n and_o to_o intend_v only_o a_o declarative_n as_o gen._n 41._o 13._o i_o he_o restore_v to_o my_o office_n but_o he_o he_o hang_v ezek._n 43._o 3._o when_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n the_o priest_n do_v make_v clean_o or_o make_v unclean_a the_o leper_n leu._n 13._o 6._o 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v only_o pronounce_v clean_a or_o unclean_a as_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v it_o or_o teach_v what_o be_v clean_a and_o what_o unclean_a as_o chap._n 14._o 57_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v understand_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18_o 18._o for_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o loose_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n speak_v or_o what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a vers._n 28._o you_o know_v how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o deal_n at_o all_o with_o a_o gentile_a for_o they_o may_v walk_v and_o talk_v and_o traffic_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v within_o a_o little_a of_o impossible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o living_n exceed_v many_o of_o they_o in_o heathen_a city_n and_o gentile_n come_v continual_o in_o way_n of_o trade_n to_o jerusalem_n neh._n 13._o 16._o but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v converse_v in_o near_a and_o more_o close_a society_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o their_o house_n and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n except_v at_o peter_n upon_o his_o return_n thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o chap._n 11._o 3._o §_o but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a this_o vision_n that_o peter_n have_v when_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v he_o to_o learn_v to_o call_v nothing_o common_a be_v only_o of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o creep_a thing_n yet_o may_v he_o learn_v that_o the_o lesson_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n because_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v first_o make_v and_o most_o strict_o make_v by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o meat_n and_o meat_n for_o the_o very_a first_o distinguisher_n that_o ever_o begin_v to_o enclose_v israel_n for_o a_o peculiar_a from_o other_o people_n be_v the_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v gen._n 32._o circumcision_n distinguish_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o other_o people_n but_o this_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v israel_n from_o the_o other_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o that_o ceremony_n or_o distinctive_a rite_n be_v first_o take_v up_o when_o jacob_n first_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o their_o forbear_n to_o eat_v the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o account_v it_o common_a or_o unclean_a but_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o honourable_a memorial_n â—â—at_a they_o read_v upon_o it_o yet_o be_v that_o ceremony_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a distinguisher_n of_o a_o israelite_n from_o all_o other_o people_n under_o heaven_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o more_o distinctive_a rite_n come_v in_o and_o more_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o the_o sure_a distinction_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v gen._n 7._o 8._o but_o this_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o sacrifice_v only_o and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o diet_n at_o all_o for_o till_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n till_o god_n give_v noah_n liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wholesome_a for_o diet_n and_o in_o this_o liberty_n do_v the_o world_n continue_v till_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n save_v only_o a_o israelites_n not_o eat_v the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v and_o this_o liberty_n some_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n which_o now_o first_o take_v place_n at_o this_o vision_n of_o peter_n and_o forward_o and_o here_o do_v peter_n begin_v to_o put_v in_o use_n and_o ure_n that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o very_a place_n do_v so_o clear_o expound_v and_o interpet_n that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o scruple_n and_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o 1._o here_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o cast_v off_o and_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n any_o long_o but_o of_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o beginning_n or_o dawn_v to_o the_o
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almsdeed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ—_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â—_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
not_o what_o it_o mean_v let_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o until_o elias_n shall_v come_v 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o tedious_a it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v a_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o 2._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o fol._n 43._o 2._o bab._n erubhin_n where_o upon_o this_o subject_n if_o any_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o nazarite_n on_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o drink_v wine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o on_o what_o day_n elias_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n come_v not_o yesterday_o that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o public_a and_o shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v to_o day_n come_v yesterday_o the_o gloss_n thus_o if_o thou_o say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n you_o may_v answer_v with_o that_o text_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o may_v argue_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v on_o that_o very_a day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n be_v certain_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n nor_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o labour_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n come_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n thus_o speak_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n 2._o hillel_n hillel_n hillel_n hillel_n hillel_n hillel_n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 30._o 2._o we_o be_v sure_a elias_n will_v not_o come_v on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o a_o feast_n day_n the_o glosser_n give_v the_o reason_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n or_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o labour_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o necessary_n for_o the_o sabbath_n unfinished_a to_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o reason_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o banquet_n that_o they_o omit_v not_o those_o feast_n and_o eating_n which_o be_v esteem_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o sabbath_n whilst_o they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v elias_n let_v these_o three_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o page_n cite_v serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n shall_v come_v to_o preach_v of_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n come_v not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o elias_n shall_v not_o come_v on_o the_o sabbath_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o elias_n be_v expect_v the_o day_n before_o the_o messiah_n appear_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o messiah_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n to_o come_v first_o ii_o we_o meet_v with_o numberless_a story_n in_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o elias_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o by_o aben_n ezra_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o elias_n be_v sâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o example_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_v who_o of_o these_o wise_a man_n see_v elias_n as_o who_o see_v he_o not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v esteem_v all_o those_o story_n for_o mere_a fable_n but_o in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o suspect_v witchcraft_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o ghost_n which_o we_o also_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o bath_n kol_n for_o thus_o the_o devil_n crafty_o delude_v this_o nation_n willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o even_o the_o capacity_n of_o observe_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o past_a be_v obliterated_a when_o here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o forerunner_n elias_n appear_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v hence_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o jew_n feign_v many_o thing_n which_o elias_n shall_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n kiddâ—shin_n fol._n 71._o 1._o kimchi_n in_o zach._n chap._n ix_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o bastard_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n he_o shall_v render_v to_o israel_n the_o pot_n of_o manâ—a_n the_o viol_n of_o holy_a oil_n the_o viol_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n etc._n aaron_n aaron_n aaron_n aaron_n aaron_n aaron_n tanchum_fw-la in_o exod._n i._o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n alas_o how_o far_o distant_a be_v they_o from_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v restore_v or_o make_v up_o not_o into_o the_o former_a state_n but_o into_o a_o better_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o god_n act_v iii_o 21._o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v into_o a_o gospel_n state_n and_o a_o state_n worthy_a of_o the_o messiah_n a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n disperse_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o father_n the_o jew_n which_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o finish_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o term_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o these_o expire_a the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n expire_v also_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n grant_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o it_o fail_v however_o therefore_o you_o have_v crucify_v christ_n say_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n now_o cite_v yet_o god_n shall_v still_o send_v you_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n he_o indeed_o as_o to_o his_o person_n the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v and_o shall_v contain_v until_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_v expect_v not_o therefore_o with_o the_o err_a nation_n his_o personal_a presence_n always_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v up_o and_o constitute_v all_o thing_n by_o we_o his_o minister_n until_o the_o term_n determine_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o restitution_n shall_v come_v verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lunatic_n luke_n ix_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n take_v he_o mark_v ix_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n i._o he_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o talmudick_n write_n will_v here_o remember_v what_o thing_n be_v say_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaf_a and_o mad_a man_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mention_n in_o their_o write_n 1._o write_n write_n write_n write_n write_n write_n truma_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 1._o there_o be_v five_o who_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o trumah_n but_o if_o they_o do_v their_o trumah_n be_v no_o trumah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a the_o lunatic_a etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n cholin_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 1._o any_o one_o be_v fit_a to_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a a_o lunatic_a and_o a_o child_n and_o very_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v be_v he_o who_o neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v see_v there_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o occur_v not_o unworthy_a our_o note_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi gudgoda_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb_a ii_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o attribute_v some_o of_o the_o more_o grievous_a disease_n to_o evil_a spirit_n special_o those_o wherein_o either_o the_o body_n be_v distort_v or_o the_o mind_n disturb_v and_o toss_v with_o a_o frenzy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o gerushâ—n_n cap._n â—_o if_o any_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n
shall_v be_v cut_v down_o unless_o upon_o a_o very_a indispensible_a occasion_n 1._o occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n bava_n kama_fw-la fol._n 91._o 1._o rabb_n say_v cut_v not_o down_o the_o palm_n that_o bear_v a_o cab_n of_o date_n they_o urge_v and_o what_o of_o the_o olive_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o if_o it_o bear_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n r._n chaninah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n shibchah_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o cut_v down_o a_o figtree_n before_o its_o time_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shtviith_o fol._n 35._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dung_n it_o and_o dig_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o lay_v dung_n in_o their_o garden_n to_o moisten_v the_o earth_n they_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o their_o tree_n they_o pluck_v up_o the_o sucker_n they_o take_v off_o the_o leaf_n they_o sprinkle_v ash_n and_o they_o smoke_v under_o the_o tree_n to_o kill_v worm_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n i._o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o good_a angel_n 3._o angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n bemidb._n rabb_n fol._n 157._o 2._o &_o midras_n schir_n fol._n 2._o 3._o all_o thing_n do_v subserve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o holy_a bless_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o minister_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v spirit_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o angel_n and_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v humane_a soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o this_o place_n ii_o therefore_o as_o to_o this_o phrase_n in_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n let_v we_o begin_v our_o enquiry_n from_o this_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n horaioth_n fol._n 10._o 1._o it_o be_v write_v if_o i_o put_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n of_o the_o land_n of_o your_o inheritance_n 34._o inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n levit._fw-la fourteen_o 34._o r._n judah_n say_v this_o foretell_v such_o plague_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o r._n simeon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o except_v those_o violent_a plague_n that_o do_v not_o render_v a_o man_n unclean_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o plague_n come_v by_o the_o insufflation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o the_o gemara_n a_o little_a after_o rabath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o except_v the_o plague_n of_o spirit_n rabh_n papa_n say_v he_o except_v the_o plague_n of_o enchantment_n where_o the_o gloss_n again_o have_v it_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o insufflation_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 1._o you_o see_v therefore_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o disease_n or_o plague_n may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v plain_a also_o from_o the_o evangelist_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o very_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bow_v together_o of_o this_o woman_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o by_o satan_n 2._o they_o conceive_v further_a that_o some_o disease_n be_v inflict_v that_o be_v unclean_a and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a be_v the_o leprosy_n issue_n etc._n etc._n not_o unclean_a be_v such_o as_o this_o woman_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n iii_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unclean_a spirit_n not_o but_o they_o account_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ill_o enough_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v unclean_a enough_o but_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o various_a person_n possess_v and_o afflict_v by_o he_o 1._o they_o acknowledge_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v inflict_v disease_n 2._o disease_n disease_n disease_n disease_n disease_n disease_n erubhin_n fol._n 41._o 2._o whosoever_o either_o the_o gentile_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a spirit_n drive_v i._n e._n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o disturb_v his_o intellectual_n so_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n but_o rambam_n say_v they_o call_v all_o kind_n of_o melancholy_a a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o disease_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n among_o they_o be_v chief_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a that_o devil_n that_o haunt_v place_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v most_o unclean_a 2._o unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a gloss._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 65._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n that_o haunt_v bury_v place_n thither_o the_o necromancer_n betake_v himself_o as_o the_o gemara_n have_v it_o which_o i_o have_v also_o quote_v in_o another_o place_n and_o when_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o fast_v he_o lodge_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inspire_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o otherwise_o as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o python_n or_o prophesy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o python_n be_v he_o that_o speak_v between_o the_o part_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o that_o raise_v a_o dead_a person_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v that_o demoniac_a luke_n iu._n 33._o that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o necromancer_n or_o pythonist_n take_v from_o that_o unusual_a way_n express_v it_o which_o be_v there_o observable_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unclean_a devil_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o they_o account_v under_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n so_o call_v those_o especial_o who_o seek_v and_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o devil_n among_o tomb_n and_o unclean_a place_n and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v involuntary_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n betake_v themselves_o among_o tomb_n and_o such_o place_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o whether_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o devil_n inflict_v unclean_a disease_n shall_v be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n i_o do_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o act_v by_o such_o diabolical_a fury_n but_o afflict_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n who_o they_o account_v under_o the_o operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o uncleanness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o infirmity_n and_o perhaps_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o this_o antithesis_fw-la that_o this_o woman_n have_v neither_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n that_o disceptation_n in_o schabh_n 1._o schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o do_v attest_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o a_o beast_n go_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v very_o much_o caution_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n carry_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n not_o permit_v to_o be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o camel_n be_v lead_v out_o with_o a_o halter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horse_n with_o a_o collar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o either_o to_o pasture_n or_o water_v nay_o the_o gloss_n
think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v hieros_n chagiâ—ab_n fol._n 77._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o commit_v one_o trespass_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n except_v this_o one_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o once_o he_o put_v on_o the_o phylactery_n for_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o phylactery_n for_o his_o arm_n a_o wondrous_a fault_n indeed_o and_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o for_o this_o one_o trespass_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o perfect_o holy_a yet_o for_o this_o dreadful_a crime_n be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n deprive_v of_o a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o by_o this_o be_v his_o atonement_n make_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o distinction_n of_o just_a person_n in_o beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 34._o 2._o r._n abhu_n say_v in_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penitent_n there_o do_v not_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_o just_a this_o distinction_n also_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dance_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1._o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o some_o of_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v our_o youth_n that_o have_v not_o make_v our_o old_a man_n ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n other_o say_v bless_a be_v our_o old_a man_n who_o have_v expiate_v for_o our_o youth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o who_o become_v penitent_n this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a person_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n heb._n xii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o if_o i_o understand_v aright_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o be_v upon_o he_o speak_v of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v still_o in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v complete_a in_o their_o righteousness_n by_o work_n even_o bodily_a work_n see_v those_o who_o they_o account_v perfect_o just_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o work_n so_o that_o perfect_o just_a and_o man_n of_o work_n be_v convertible_a term_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improbable_a but_o the_o essenes_n or_o essaei_n may_v have_v there_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worker_n and_o by_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v raise_v no_o dispute_n iii_o now_o which_o of_o these_o have_v the_o preference_n whether_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o repentance_n or_o repentance_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v at_o first_o view_n because_o even_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o disputation_n in_o beracoth_n in_o the_o place_n new_o cite_v 2._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 34._o 2._o in_o these_o word_n r._n chaiah_n bar_n abba_n say_v r._n johanan_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v beside_o thou_o o_o god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n isai._n lxiv_o 4._o but_o r._n abhu_n contradict_v this_o for_o r._n abhu_n say_v the_o penitent_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o perfect_o just_a stand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o 19_o near_o near_o near_o near_o near_o near_o isai._n lvii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o name_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o first_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o r._n johanan_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o transgress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o first_o original_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v nigh_o he_o that_o be_v next_o to_o transgression_n but_o now_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o it_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v quote_v by_o kimchi_n upon_o isai._n lvii_o 19_o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o drusius_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o kimchi_n for_o thus_o drusius_n have_v it_o r._n david_n isai._n 57_o 19_o hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o penitent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o off_o and_o the_o just_a to_o be_v nigh_o according_a to_o the_o ancients_n but_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v prefer_v whence_o they_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v better_a than_o the_o perfect_o just_a as_o if_o this_o obtain_v among_o they_o all_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n when_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o kimchi_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o their_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o for_o they_o expound_v he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o be_v near_o as_o mean_v the_o just_a from_o whence_o they_o teach_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitent_a be_v better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a some_o indeed_o that_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v the_o perfect_o just_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o nay_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n give_v so_o great_a a_o preference_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o hence_o that_o of_o r._n johanan_n approve_v of_o by_o r._n chaijah_n the_o great_a rabbin_z that_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v mention_n in_o their_o prophecy_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sometime_o wicked_a man_n but_o afterward_o come_v unto_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o perfect_o just_a person_n thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o no_o prophetic_a eye_n ever_o see_v but_o god_n only_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n explain_v those_o word_n of_o they_o in_o this_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v some_o peculiar_a excellency_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o that_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweet_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v abandon_v it_o and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o experience_v the_o same_o but_o still_o they_o esteem_v it_o much_o noble_a never_o to_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o never_o otherwise_o than_o good_a nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o in_o the_o talmudist_n make_v their_o own_o perfection_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o boast_n glory_v that_o they_o have_v never_o do_v any_o enormous_a thing_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n place_v those_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o good_a man_n who_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a place_v they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o high_a form_n of_o just_a person_n iv_o after_o all_o this_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o christ_n speak_v simple_o or_o direct_o of_o any_o such_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v real_o any_o such_o that_o can_v need_v no_o repentance_n or_o rather_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o common_a conception_n that_o nation_n have_v about_o some_o perfect_o just_a person_n which_o he_o himself_o oppose_v and_o this_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a by_o how_o much_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
of_o spirit_n why_o to_o east_n down_o thy_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v so_o notorious_o and_o buy_v so_o due_o oh_o conviction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v i_o down_o and_o lie_v heavy_a on_o my_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o millstone_n they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o those_o weight_n seem_v light_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o lose_a undo_v damnable_a condition_n that_o his_o conviction_n be_v his_o hell_n already_o and_o he_o can_v suffer_v or_o feel_v more_o of_o hell_n till_o he_o come_v there_o but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n overpower_v to_o the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o conviction_n that_o be_v smooth_a like_o jacob_n and_o not_o such_o a_o rough_a thing_n as_o this_o esau_n a_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v in_o conscience_n concern_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o it_o as_o in_o jer._n xx._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n that_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v this_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v to_o you_o by_o look_v into_o a_o case_n or_o state_n of_o conscience_n refer_v something_o to_o the_o conviction_n speak_v of_o last_o before_o and_o also_o to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o many_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o walk_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o never_o see_v good_a day_n his_o example_n may_v be_v instance_n enough_o for_o all_o other_o in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o now_o what_o be_v that_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o soul_n up_o that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o despondency_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v live_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v upon_o upon_o the_o strong_a and_o overpower_a conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o rebecca_n case_n with_o a_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o she_o but_o the_o young_a overcom_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v a_o twofold_a overpower_a of_o conscience_n in_o he_o namely_o concern_v his_o lose_a condition_n and_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o latter_a overcom_v the_o former_a he_o have_v those_o pang_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o he_o have_v withal_o so_o strong_a a_o impression_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v or_o fall_v in_o a_o traveler_n towards_o heaven_n walk_v upon_o two_o leg_n hope_v and_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n his_o hope_n like_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v sinnew-shrunk_a and_o lame_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o bear_v upon_o his_o other_o leg_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o jacob-like_a at_o last_o he_o limp_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sâ—ght_n that_o he_o can_v but_o look_v on_o it_o and_o walk_v after_o it_o the_o case_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n ii_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o be_o â—â—t_n off_o from_o the_o light_n why_o jonah_n than_o thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v not_o give_v out_o from_o it_o that_o good_a man_n in_o psal._n lxxxviii_o thou_o see_v thou_o have_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o comfort_v all_o thy_o time_n and_o no_o comfort_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n strive_v no_o long_o ay_o but_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n and_o i_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o and_o not_o give_v out_o job_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thy_o hopeless_a case_n do_v thou_o still_o hold_v thy_o integrity_n blessing_n god_n and_o die_v ah_o thou_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v he_o though_o god_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o oh_o this_o be_v worth_a your_o lay_n to_o heart_n if_o ever_o your_o case_n come_v to_o despond_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o â—ear_v up_o with_o this_o though_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v i_o comfort_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o do_v my_o duty_n i_o long_o for_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o can_v find_v it_o i_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o hope_v and_o comfort_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o sad_a as_o ever_o as_o dull_a as_o slippery_a as_o encumber_v as_o ever_o yet_o come_v what_o will_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v my_o hold_n i_o must_v pray_v and_o wait_v and_o labour_n still_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n thus_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a soul_n be_v bear_v up_o under_o despondency_n that_o have_v see_v no_o light_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o have_v hold_v up_o yet_o have_v live_v upon_o a_o hide_a manna_n as_o in_o revel_n ii_o 17._o have_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o this_o crutch_n the_o overpower_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v their_o duty_n iu._n four_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n must_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o come_v to_o such_o ultimate_a conviction_n in_o the_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o either_o to_o confusion_n and_o horror_n or_o to_o conversion_n and_o set_n to_o his_o duty_n cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n iu._n 7._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a â—â—â—â—â—fies_v sin_n but_o more_o common_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o bible_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v thy_o peace_n repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v sin_n and_o vengeance_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o sinner_n if_o thou_o improve_v try_v conviction_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kindly_a overpower_a conviction_n to_o set_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n for_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o if_o not_o expect_v overpower_a conviction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o thy_o eternal_a horror_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n can_v i_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v those_o borrow_a expression_n of_o daniel_n mean_v dan._n xii_o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 29_o joh._n v._o 28_o 29_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n a_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a body_n conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sleepy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v let_v it_o sleep_v but_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o conscience_n to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o but_o up_o sluggard_n jonah_n why_o sleep_v thou_o either_o call_v upon_o thy_o god_n or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o thy_o duty_n or_o into_o the_o
say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o form_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n xxi_o deut._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heiser_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n charge_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v also_o a_o form_n prescribe_v they_o vi_o numb_a 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o david_n appoint_v psalm_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 7._o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n have_v form_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o wella_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n have_v he_o not_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v untaught_a in_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n consider_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o prescribe_a form_n that_o we_o poor_a creature_n short_a fighted_a in_o divine_a thing_n know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o ix_o luke_n 33._o we_o often_o as_o adonijah_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v our_o own_o bane_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o ask_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o midas_n his_o wish_n may_v teach_v this_o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o in_o rom._n viii_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v therefore_o we_o need_v no_o form_n as_o long_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n not_o a_o oracle_n within_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o ask_v our_o infirmity_n of_o memory_n our_o want_n of_o application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o want_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o doctrine_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o mind_v we_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o soul_n those_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v moreover_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o language_n to_o use_v when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o job_n friend_n speak_v not_o right_a thing_n of_o god_n xlii_o job_n 7_o 8._o for_o which_o god_n tell_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o offer_v up_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n moses_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n iu._n exod._n 10._o much_o less_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n address_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v word_n along_o with_o we_o fourteen_o hos._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n where_o you_o see_v be_v express_a word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o use_v when_o we_o go_v and_o make_v our_o confession_n unto_o god_n ah_o gracious_a god_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o give_v that_o bid_v we_o ak_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v also_o that_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o will_v prevent_v sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v for_o pardon_n christ_n well_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n the_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o disability_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o condescension_n nor_o we_o without_o one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o form_v itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o that_o i_o can_v rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v that_o bid_v when_o we_o pray_v say_v not_o our_o father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o neglect_n and_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reproach_n that_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v i_o as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o ground_n these_o have_v have_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o rest_v admire_v and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v why_o they_o shall_v refrain_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v speak_v matth._n vi_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o in_o the_o text_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a i._o to_o avoid_v superstition_n for_o unto_o such_o end_v it_o have_v be_v use_v here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n good_a per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o to_o cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o a_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o ii_o such_o a_o narrow_a form_n straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o straight_o stint_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o soloecism_n in_o pride_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o make_v clothes_n our_o pride_n which_o be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o sin_n and_o cover_v of_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o cast_v away_o this_o prayer_n upon_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o well_o when_o it_o be_v main_o give_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o iii_o it_o be_v general_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o copy_n to_o pray_v by_o iv_o if_o a_o form_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o subjoin_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o do_v v._o and_o if_o both_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v many_o good_a comment_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n first_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v
creation_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a stir_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n among_o the_o heathen_a towards_o this_o delivery_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o i_o be_o come_v to_o my_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o word_n especial_o observable_a towards_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o i._o we._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o our_o body_n i_o will_v take_v they_o up_o inverso_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o last_o first_o i._o body_n i_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adoption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v alone_o be_v unusual_a in_o scripture_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o mysticacl_n body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o than_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o adoption_n of_o numberless_a son_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n this_o this_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n iu._n 13._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o spiritual_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o full_a growth_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n come_v in_o than_o it_o attain_v to_o its_o manhood_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o refer_v to_o afterfruit_n not_o to_o grace_v or_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o afterfruit_n or_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o afterfruit_n and_o this_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n iii_o we._n that_o be_v we_o jew_n among_o who_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n pool_n of_o water_n for_o this_o and_o the_o gentile_n a_o dry_a wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o this_o but_o foretell_v that_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v pool_n of_o water_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o they_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o take_v it_o we_o christian_n or_o saint_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o groan_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o like_a upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o exposition_n i_o leave_v at_o your_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o he_o present_o after_o begin_v with_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v think_v of_o upon_o god_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o full_a of_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n if_o not_o as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o language_n as_o any_o of_o the_o three_o i_o mention_v refuse_v it_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o myself_o shall_v never_o own_v it_o however_o i_o will_v not_o so_o confine_v you_o to_o my_o sense_n as_o to_o ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n upon_o my_o interpretation_n but_o i_o take_v up_o one_o clause_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o that_o who_o construction_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n first_o fruit_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n pertinent_a to_o be_v look_v after_o both_o because_o of_o that_o in_o vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o common_a delusion_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o question_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o observation_n i._o observe_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n only_o consider_v under_o his_o fall_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o recovery_n but_o to_o innocency_n and_o glory_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o man_n only_o in_o the_o middle_a condition_n true_o adam_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a entire_o holy_a and_o absolute_o able_a so_o to_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o found_v in_o his_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o mere_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v create_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o as_o creator_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o found_v in_o sanctification_n but_o in_o creation_n the_o spirit_n create_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v he_o have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n create_v he_o impeccaminosum_fw-la without_o sin_n so_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o act_v as_o in_o saint_n it_o have_v make_v he_o impeccabilem_fw-la without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o fall_v preserve_v that_o good_a man_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a allow_v the_o same_o property_n of_o operation_n in_o adam_n and_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v nay_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n have_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o prophetic_a foreknowledge_n he_o can_v see_v future_a thing_n as_o wrap_v in_o cause_n but_o not_o thing_n contingent_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n col._n iii_o 10._o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o this_o adam_n have_v when_o he_o know_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o perfect_o as_o possible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v but_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o for_o create_a knowledge_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o serpent_n tickle_v he_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o know_v future_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o knowledge_n col._n iii_o 10._o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o know_v future_a event_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nostro_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o cvi_fw-la sini_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v beyond_o sanctification_n and_o now_o need_v it_o no_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a one_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n be_v now_o
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
some_o from_o thence_o will_v gather_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n some_o the_o equality_n of_o soul_n certain_o this_o may_v be_v that_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o his_o work_n when_o he_o make_v all_o second_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creator_n work_n that_o make_v they_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mettle_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v do_v god_n choose_v any_o fine_a clay_n for_o the_o make_n of_o one_o than_o for_o another_o dust_n thou_o be_v be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v any_o of_o his_o posterity_n differ_v from_o that_o character_n do_v god_n look_v out_o for_o fine_a clay_n to_o make_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n of_o than_o he_o do_v to_o make_v a_o poor_a jer._n xviii_o 4._o the_o vessel_n that_o he_o make_v of_o clay_n be_v mar_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o he_o make_v it_o again_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n to_o make_v it_o the_o potter_n have_v a_o pot_n on_o the_o wheel_n and_o it_o hit_v not_o to_o the_o fashion_n he_o aim_v at_o so_o that_o he_o work_v it_o up_o to_o vessel_n of_o another_o fashion_n but_o the_o same_o clay_n still_o so_o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o vessel_n make_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o man_n some_o fair_a some_o foul_a some_o black_a some_o white_a some_o a_o smooth_a jacob_n some_o a_o rough_a esau_n yet_o the_o clay_n that_o these_o diversify_v vessel_n be_v make_v of_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o remember_v that_o esay_n xlv_o 9_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v man_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v something_o like_a equal_a match_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o strive_v let_v they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n you_o see_v the_o title_n give_v to_o all_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o earthen_a potsherd_n but_o as_o bit_n of_o a_o break_a pitcher_n while_o the_o pitcher_n be_v whole_a it_o be_v but_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n while_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n he_o be_v but_o a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n though_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o his_o fall_n have_v break_v the_o pitcher_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o shard_n of_o a_o break_a pitcher_n it_o may_v be_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o potsherd_v may_v be_v big_a than_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_v still_o and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o mettle_n with_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v one_o piece_n be_v fine_o paint_a and_o colour_v which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_v for_o all_o its_o paint_n and_o but_o of_o the_o very_a same_o clay_n with_o the_o other_o bit_n for_o all_o its_o bravery_n three_o and_o as_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dust_n in_o their_o original_n and_o no_o difference_n so_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v return_v shall_v great_a and_o rich_a less_o turn_n to_o dust_n than_o mean_a and_o poor_a or_o shall_v they_o turn_v to_o noble_a dust_n than_o the_o other_o shall_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o gentile_a worm_n seize_v upon_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n than_o do_v upon_o a_o mean_a or_o a_o more_o gallant_a corruption_n devour_v the_o rich_a man_n than_o do_v the_o poor_a there_o the_o king_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v down_o together_o job_n ii_o 14._o and_o there_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a have_v the_o same_o lodging_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v the_o same_o bed_n with_o his_o master_n and_o do_v they_o not_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o the_o very_a same_o corruption_n seize_v and_o consume_v they_o psal._n ciii_o 14._o the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n dust_n in_o our_o beginning_n dust_n at_o our_o latter_a end_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dust_n both_o in_o our_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o no_o difference_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o value_n all_o at_o one_o rate_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a come_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o dust_n our_o body_n that_o all_o shall_v contribute_v alike_o the_o rich_a no_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a no_o less_o but_o be_v all_o man_n soul_n alike_o too_o that_o god_n shall_v rate_v they_o all_o alike_o too_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v all_o soul_n look_v upon_o by_o god_n alike_o too_o it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a and_o our_o inquiry_n add_v one_o question_n more_o whether_o god_n weigh_v all_o soul_n alike_o and_o the_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n prize_v not_o a_o holy_a soul_n above_o a_o sinful_a as_o whether_o every_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n as_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v from_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_v if_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o cavil_v at_o this_o law_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o wise_a and_o abundance_n of_o they_o give_v themselves_o that_o title_n and_o must_v they_o be_v value_v with_o fool_n and_o idiot_n i_o be_o not_o curious_a to_o discuss_v this_o question_n copious_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n such_o as_o be_v joh._n xxi_o 21._o where_o peter_n inquisitiuness_n receive_v a_o answer_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o so_o when_o any_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o whether_o a_o unlearned_a soul_n be_v like_o a_o learned_a a_o heathen_a like_o a_o christian_a a_o idiot_n like_o a_o solid_a man_n i_o may_v say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v and_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o case_n first_o distinguish_v between_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o it_o what_o it_o do_v and_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la from_o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o leper_n to_o our_o saviour_n understand_v logic_n better_o and_o conclude_v not_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o clean_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o see_v that_o he_o can_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v a_o man_n do_v thus_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o a_o wild_a one_o to_o say_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o so_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v take_v measure_n of_o a_o soul_n aright_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v at_o its_o present_a act_n but_o at_o its_o capacity_n and_o what_o in_o its_o full_a largeness_n and_o latitude_n it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v not_o take_v measure_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o childhood_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o capacity_n second_o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o full_a capacity_n can_v be_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o can_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o it_o may_v do_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v converse_v with_o thing_n in_o eternity_n which_o it_o can_v but_o do_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n either_o bless_a or_o miserable_a it_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v deceive_v many_o a_o time_n over_o there_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o other_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o capacity_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o god_n do_v israel_n at_o sinai_n when_o he_o will_v know_v
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
reliance_n upon_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o date_n till_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o fit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n the_o altar_n sanctify_v of_o the_o gift_n come_v not_o in_o date_n till_o the_o offering_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v these_o concurrent_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o clean_a kind_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n sparrow_n pigeon_n or_o turtle_n not_o dog_n cat_n ass_n bear_v not_o a_o crow_n raven_n owl_n or_o vultur_n then_o it_o must_v be_v view_v by_o some_o skilful_a person_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v clean_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a bullock_n or_o lamb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v disease_a etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o offerer_n freewill_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v concurrent_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v it_o now_o be_v there_o all_o this_o care_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n upon_o a_o material_a altar_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o as_o much_o at_o least_o require_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o soul_n own_o self_n on_o christ_n the_o altar_n must_v any_o thing_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a come_v near_o that_o altar_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o purify_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v for_o his_o believe_v be_v his_o refuge_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o for_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v perform_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n and_o look_v no_o further_o a_o true_a christian_a observe_v the_o law_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o find_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o justification_n by_o all_o he_o can_v therefore_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o under_o the_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o gospel_n no_o heart_n but_o break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o whereupon_o bruise_v and_o break_v not_o only_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o upon_o sense_n how_o little_o they_o can_v do_v of_o good_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o then_o lie_v such_o a_o heart_n upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v out_o for_o it_o brethren_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fancy_n or_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o take_v on_o you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o beg_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v work_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o then_o rest_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n for_o safety_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v do_v your_o duty_n all_o you_o can_v and_o still_o lean_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o all_o fail_n for_o you_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o your_o best_a endeavour_n as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o to_o bear_v your_o burden_n for_o you_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o ii_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o amicable_a and_o indeed_o unseparable_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v present_v as_o live_a sacrifice_n upon_o he_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n unless_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v once_o come_v act._n xv._o 9_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v purify_n the_o heart_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v consider_v of_o that_o 1_o pet._n i._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v what_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o command_v and_o this_o also_o purify_v the_o heart_n towards_o believe_v as_o faith_n do_v when_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v and_o thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o can_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n iii_o 23._o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a that_o in_o jam._n ii_o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n in_o order_n first_o from_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n upon_o and_o through_o who_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bare_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o for_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v himself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o die_a sacrifice_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o as_o christ_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v challenge_v our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a tenor_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o enhance_v it_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o disannul_v our_o obedience_n but_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o love_v he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o his_o offering_n himself_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o also_o he_o to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o now_o since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o sacred_a altar_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n daily_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o from_o that_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o by_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o a_o scrutiny_n the_o work_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v our_o own_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n
the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o go_v so_o wonderful_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o their_o shout_n and_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o here_o be_v a_o business_n that_o god_n himself_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o choir_n and_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o angel_n too_o and_o what_o can_v move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n to_o rejoice_v but_o this_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o question_n what_o can_v move_v they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o only_o this_o look_v all_o the_o world_n through_o and_o think_v what_o in_o it_o may_v move_v joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n as_o we_o say_v repute_v there_o and_o bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o heaven_n that_o that_o we_o so_o dote_v on_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v soul_n body_n eternity_n all_o for_o i._n e._n the_o pelf_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v it_o to_o god_n christ_n angel_n or_o glorify_a spirit_n by_o bag_n barn_n by_o heap_n by_o mountain_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o heaven_n as_o much_o despise_a as_o earth_n be_v below_o heaven_n no_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n that_o move_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o glorious_a if_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v repent_v for_o god_n receive_v no_o addition_n from_o man_n but_o man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o never_o person_n shall_v repent_v for_o their_o happiness_n be_v primitive_a and_o original_a to_o they_o and_o not_o accidental_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v god_n less_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n less_o in_o blessedness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o any_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o man_n be_v in_o be_v but_o god_n will_v not_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v without_o man_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o man_n salvation_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o desire_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o in_o any_o pinch_a urgency_n in_o their_o own_o want_n a_o poor_a miserable_a beggar_n a_o poor_a miserable_a prisoner_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n if_o we_o have_v any_o whit_n divine_a or_o angelic_a heart_n we_o shall_v wish_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pinch_a need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o prison_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o be_v out_o but_o something_o within_o of_o love_n charity_n pity_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o that_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v their_o better_n at_o least_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o many_o inward_a principle_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v call_v they_o there_o be_v to_o move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n so_o to_o desire_v man_n repentance_n the_o way_n to_o his_o salvation_n not_o a_o small_a time_n will_v serve_v to_o discourse_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n consult_v psal._n cxxxvi_o and_o it_o will_v inform_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n design_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o impart_v his_o mercy_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o stretch_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n show_v all_o along_o that_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n be_v mercy_n and_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n for_o who_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n i._n 20._o but_o he_o create_v the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v his_o mercy_n whereas_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n he_o can_v so_o communicate_v but_o second_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o brave_a workmanship_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v man_n that_o he_o create_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v his_o mercy_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n satan_n have_v now_o get_v the_o day_n and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o mercy_n do_v not_o forsake_v poor_a man_n in_o misery_n but_o do_v double_v itself_o and_o become_v grace_n mercy_n have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o condition_n happy_a grace_n restore_v he_o from_o a_o condition_n miserable_a mercy_n have_v make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v grace_n raise_v up_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n grace_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o angel_n that_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v when_o indeed_o the_o wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o and_o necessitate_v that_o notion_n be_v only_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n to_o men._n as_o the_o move_a so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o move_a be_v within_o themselves_o object_n why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a move_n in_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o if_o such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n why_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n for_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o answer_v i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o salvation_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v jacob_n ladder_n the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o get_v up_o thither_o in_o that_o opposition_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o prophet_n betwixt_o his_o way_n and_o man_n way_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a he_o plain_o direct_v to_o take_v his_o way_n whosoever_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n way_n it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o man_n direction_n and_o forewarn_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o direction_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o direction_n and_o forward_v and_o for_o the_o practical_a mean_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o three_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v clear_a from_o satan_n his_o labour_a to_o
and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o â—â—e_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n
sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v and_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o the_o case_n may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a now_o he_o that_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v i._o i._o separate_a from_o he_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v life_n joh._n i._n 4._o to_o be_v separate_a from_o he_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n viii_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n xii_o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n can_v become_v of_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n i_o will_v we_o can_v but_o serious_o lay_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o first_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n but_o to_o disclaim_v he_o second_o how_o sad_a if_o sad_a needs_o be_v be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o man_n and_o disdain_n to_o own_v he_o and_o three_o yet_o sad_a if_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o curse_v a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v be_v not_o all_o these_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n here_o and_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v hell_n fire_n be_v worse_a than_o these_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v worse_o than_o these_o but_o do_v not_o this_o separation_n from_o christ_n include_v all_o these_o and_o can_v any_o other_o come_v of_o it_o but_o fire_n and_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n how_o then_o be_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a oh_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o be_o ii_o ii_o god_n i_o hope_v christ_n own_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o i_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n own_v thou_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n acknowledge_v thou_o for_o a_o sheep_n of_o he_o against_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o roar_a lion_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o lay_v claim_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a estate_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o that_o estate_n be_v he_o man_n confidence_n about_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n most_o common_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o dream_v so_o like_v they_o who_o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a welfare_n 1_o thes._n v._o dream_v of_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v just_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n it_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignite_n and_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o dreamer_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o title_n because_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o what_o they_o do_v come_v but_o from_o a_o fancy_n and_o dream_n and_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n and_o though_o they_o do_v this_o evil_a yet_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v speed_v well_o enough_o god_n lay_v claim_v to_o no_o man_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o in_o he_o that_o please_v he_o he_o call_v none_o he_o that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v own_v a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o that_o be_v continual_o offend_v he_o plead_v election_n plead_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n plead_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n plead_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n claim_v any_o interest_n in_o you_o or_o own_v you_o for_o his_o own_o till_o you_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o for_o what_o do_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n differ_v from_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o and_o nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n hate_v the_o proud_a abhor_v the_o covetous_a scorn_v the_o scorner_n frown_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o despise_v evil_a doer_n and_o this_o fruitful_a meditation_n i_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o be_v accurse_a or_o separate_v from_o christ._n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v this_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o viz._n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n i_o may_v gather_v as_o fruitful_a a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o grief_n to_o see_v any_o soul_n perish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o his_o own_o in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o rare_a example_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o such_o a_o copy_n be_v a_o question_n yet_o to_o be_v discuss_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o copy_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o kindred_n sake_n bare_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o though_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n but_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o look_v after_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o labour_v to_o save_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o soul_n shall_v perish_v his_o pain_n and_o preach_v his_o action_n and_o epistle_n breathe_v such_o affection_n every_o where_o and_o to_o all_o person_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v belong_v to_o his_o function_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n but_o do_v this_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o be_v so_o tender_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o i_o be_o loath_a this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v it_o be_v so_o like_a cain_n question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v that_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o first_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n our_o saviour_n answer_v it_o with_o a_o parable_n let_v i_o answer_v it_o with_o another_o question_n nay_o who_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n relieve_v he_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o even_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n even_o one_o of_o a_o enemy_n nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o neighbour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n that_o pity_v be_v neighbour_n in_o our_o saviour_n construction_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o neighbour_n signify_v proper_o one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o one_o but_o it_o mean_v nearness_n of_o relation_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o nearness_n of_o place_n nearness_n of_o relation_n that_o be_v as_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o nearness_n of_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o all_o be_v of_o one_o shape_n and_o image_n every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o what_o land_n or_o nation_n state_n or_o condition_n soever_o because_o every_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o by_o these_o respect_n well_o every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o as_o ourselves_o to_o hate_v none_o to_o malice_n none_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o love_v every_o one_o and_o what_o especial_o to_o love_v in_o he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o regardable_a and_o most_o precious_a in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o affection_n a_o regard_n a_o kindness_n for_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o
one_o against_o another_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o you_o can_v give_v less_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v give_v variety_n of_o reason_n but_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v hate_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v other_o he_o have_v deceive_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o but_o too_o oft_o do_v thyself_o he_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o so_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v reâ—orted_v upon_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thyself_o ii_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n ii_o 8._o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o give_v but_o a_o law_n which_o he_o put_v himself_o also_o in_o subjection_n to_o deny_v else_o his_o do_v for_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o as_o exquisite_a cruelty_n anguish_n and_o torture_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v invent_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o neighbour_n look_v into_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o ask_v how_o those_o come_v there_o and_o when_o this_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o love_n send_v his_o choice_n apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o warrant_v and_o he_o inable_v he_o to_o express_v as_o much_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v look_v else_o upon_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o suffering_n his_o trouble_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o believe_v the_o better_a what_o he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o apostle_n only_o and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o write_v after_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n we_o can_v now_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o may_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o love_v every_o one_o i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n iii_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v akin_a to_o our_o apostle_n as_o all_o descend_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o this_o same_o apostle_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v act._n xvii_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v akin_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o kindred_n something_o near_a es._n lviii_o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v relief_n and_o comfort_n from_o thou_o a_o poor_a totter_a miserable_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v near_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o yet_o for_o all_o thy_o goodliness_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o command_v it_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o command_n that_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o iii_o a_o three_o bond_n that_o shall_v tie_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o especial_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n upon_o any_o outward_a or_o carnal_a respect_n to_o love_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v they_o be_v indeed_o his_o brethren_n but_o brethren_n enemy_n they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o spiteful_a kinsman_n he_o never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o safety_n for_o they_o when_o be_v they_o not_o clamour_v against_o accuse_v whip_a persecute_v imprison_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o love_v they_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n you_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n little_o love_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n v._o but_o his_o very_a severity_n be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v when_o he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n one_o will_v think_v he_o hearty_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o if_o possible_a good_a may_v accrue_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o that_o i_o may_v plague_v they_o revenge_n myself_o on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n and_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a cant._n i._n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o morion_n land_n but_o she_o be_v glorious_a within_o because_o of_o her_o virtuousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a be_v black_a deform_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o his_o person_n or_o action_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o contemptible_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n against_o murder_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seed_n of_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n object_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v from_o he_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sinful_a image_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n iii_o 23._o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o gen._n i._n 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o likeness_n to_o the_o quality_n the_o quality_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n iu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n tell_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o humane_a nature_n till_o grace_n restore_v it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
need_n of_o explication_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o common_a reason_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o course_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o explication_n of_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o meaning_n that_o be_v improper_a and_o offensive_a and_o that_o carry_v not_o probability_n with_o it_o and_o then_o to_o unfold_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o i._o the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n real_o and_o i._o i._o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o errand_n namely_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v it_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o act._n ii_o 27._o to_o this_o they_o apply_v eph._n iu._n 9_o now_o he_o that_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o same_o rhemist_n he_o mean_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n likewise_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o there_o they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o preach_v in_o hell_n and_o deliver_v some_o thence_o that_o have_v be_v there_o since_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n but_o have_v not_o believe_v noah_n his_o word_n about_o the_o flood_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o come_v believe_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o indeed_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o do_v you_o not_o see_v plain_o whither_o all_o this_o ado_n tend_v namely_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o profit_n they_o get_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o business_n be_v this_o that_o some_o die_a not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v damn_v yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o good_a yet_o as_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o there_o their_o sin_n scour_v away_o by_o fire_n and_o torment_n yet_o some_o after_o a_o hundred_o some_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o sing_a mass_n and_o dirge_n can_v bring_v they_o out_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o hence_o so_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o monastery_n chapel_n and_o chantery_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n there_o shall_v say_v mass_n and_o use_v dirge_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o founder_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n a_o matter_n rather_o of_o profit_n than_o of_o faith_n of_o money_n rather_o than_o of_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o profit_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n in_o the_o wind_n there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v point_n against_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n hold_v local_a descent_n but_o under_o another_o notion_n viz._n that_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o which_o opinion_n viz._n the_o local_a ascent_n to_o speak_v in_o gross_a and_o to_o these_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o the_o two_o place_n last_o allege_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o afterward_o ephes._n iu._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a that_o they_o conclude_v hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o it_o which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o other_o that_o conclude_v both_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o of_o happiness_n to_o be_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o refuse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n but_o retain_v the_o other_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n upon_o what_o ground_n who_o can_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o scripture_n not_o to_o reason_n to_o imagine_v a_o place_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o earthly_a substance_n not_o to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o ephes._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o dwell_v under_o ground_n that_o tell_v we_o rev._n fourteen_o 10._o that_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o ground_n and_o time_n will_v be_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o earth_n at_o all_o and_o where_o will_v hell_n be_v find_v then_o may_v we_o never_o know_v where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o senseless_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v within_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o whence_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n act._n i._n and_o what_o then_o mean_v his_o descend_v but_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o compare_v earth_n to_o heaven_n not_o earth_n with_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v among_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o expound_v his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o noah_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o explain_v it_o these_o text_n thus_o speak_v to_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o deliver_v soul_n now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o piece_n and_o consider_v they_o several_a and_o first_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o improbable_a ridiculous_a and_o irreligious_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o limbo_n dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la multa_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la yield_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o follow_v so_o grant_v this_o and_o these_o rough_a and_o rugged_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n die_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la mmmdcccclx_n but_o forty_o short_a of_o four_o thousand_o and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v heaven_n empty_v all_o that_o while_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o water_n be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o tenement_n that_o stand_v empty_a sure_a god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a landlord_n that_o will_v take_v in_o no_o tenant_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o good_a thief_n do_v so_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v long_o empty_a and_o a_o thief_n that_o repent_v but_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n take_v in_o first_o and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o yet_o entertain_v nor_o admit_v there_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v in_o before_o you_o yes_o before_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o yourselves_o but_o for_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o good_a man_n that_o seek_v after_o heaven_n all_o their_o time_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n let_v in_o before_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o handsome_a to_o conceive_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o abraham_n while_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o god_n entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n now_o be_v
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâ—tra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â—64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâ—alon_n or_o elâ—utheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o
that_o nation_n for_o some_o time_n that_o so_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o remnant_n may_v come_v in_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o jew_n persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect._n true_a many_o have_v embrace_v it_o but_o god_n and_o trial_n have_v sift_v they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a apostasy_n so_o that_o matth._n xxiv_o 24._o argue_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o hold_v out_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n i._o why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o election_n viz._n because_o the_o nation_n before_o be_v reject_v and_o there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v ii_o why_o he_o conceal_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n viz._n partly_o because_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v together_o speak_v it_o enough_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o that_o make_v and_o preserve_v a_o right_a church_n indeed_o in_o those_o time_n that_o it_o be_v elect_v choose_a and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o people_n reject_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o take_v up_o some_o theological_a observation_n i._o a_o church_n at_o babylon_n 1._o how_o do_v grace_n appear_v here_o to_o abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v at_o babel_n be_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heathenism_n there_o be_v idolatry_n practise_v in_o its_o height_n and_o from_o babel_n proceed_v a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o god_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n how_o be_v that_o fulfil_v in_o psal._n lxxxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o to_o which_o also_o that_o be_v consonant_a in_o esa._n xix_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a way_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_n god_n have_v delight_v to_o set_v up_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n in_o place_n for_o example_n beside_o this_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o antioch_n and_o egypt_n antioch_n be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o christian_n do_v afterward_o so_o flourish_v at_o antioch_n that_o believer_n be_v first_o style_v christian_n there_o and_o so_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o in_o psal._n lxxxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n and_o out_o of_o egypt_n god_n call_v his_o son_n in_o person_n adam_n after_o the_o devil_n cause_v his_o fall_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o it_o paul_n who_o once_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v the_o great_a plant_a and_o builder_n of_o it_o among_o they_o and_o he_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n that_o god_n call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a gal._n i._n 15_o 16._o so_o much_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o face_n sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o place_n or_o person_n on_o this_o side_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n turn_v to_o but_o after_o that_o that_o capacity_n be_v lose_v to_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o place_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o 3._o peter_n at_o babylon_n and_o a_o church_n with_o he_o ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n come_v present_o there_o grow_v a_o church_n trace_v st._n paul_n and_o you_o find_v it_o so_o trace_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o you_o find_v it_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o god_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n you_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v in_o ii_o act._n 41._o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o iu_o chap._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o miriads_o xxi_o chap._n 20._o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o flock_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n insomuch_o that_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o beget_v i_o these_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o numerous_a certain_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o vires_fw-la naturae_fw-la strength_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o mighty_a grace_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o iv_o john_n 35._o use_v those_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n this_o harvest_n respect_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o further_a viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o christ_n in_o viii_o rom._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o mark_n xvi_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n they_o have_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o for_o this_o gospel_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o ii_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n elect_v together_o or_o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o observe_v hence_o that_o election_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la 1._o all_o be_v within_o the_o same_o act_n of_o election_n in_o eternity_n ephes._n i._n 4_o 6._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o be_v elect_v a_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n 3._o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o infinite_a love_n be_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o joh._n xvii_o christ_n make_v that_o prayer_n for_o they_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n 4._o all_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o determinate_a end_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n obedience_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n perseverance_n i_o say_v and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n observable_a second_o then_o observe_v how_o much_o this_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o election_n because_o of_o the_o apostatise_v time_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o jew_n be_v then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o be_v elect._n see_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o and_o compare_v this_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o sift_v they_o out_o whence_o we_o may_v build_v this_o doctrine_n that_o election_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o the_o elect_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n 27._o 1659._o rom_n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n many_o verse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v facile_a take_v single_a by_o themselves_o but_o difficult_a when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a of_o such_o nature_n be_v this_o verse_n take_v the_o word_n single_o and_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o construe_v we_o which_o
have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o a_o facile_a sense_n but_o construe_v they_o in_o connexion_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o as_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v they_o must_v be_v and_o there_o will_v appear_v aliquid_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinam_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o because_o of_o a_o difficulty_n near_o they_o we_o may_v take_v joh._n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n make_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v how_o our_o saviour_n reply_n there_o shall_v correspond_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o word_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v easy_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o former_a there_o must_v be_v something_o understand_v to_o make_v christ_n word_n a_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n he_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o â—is_n probable_a be_v one_o of_o those_o hard_a place_n but_o expositor_n aut_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la either_o invent_v the_o difficulty_n or_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o most_o when_o they_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n leave_v they_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v what_o sense_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n creature_n vers_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v especial_o three_o 1._o sedulius_n apply_v it_o to_o good_a angel_n they_o groan_v for_o man_n conversion_n but_o how_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v a_o interpretation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o your_o patience_n to_o hear_v 2._o primasius_n out_o of_o austin_n understand_v it_o of_o man_n only_o consider_v sinful_a signaculo_fw-la imaginis_fw-la dei_fw-la amisso_fw-la remansit_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la man_n have_v lose_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n and_o creature_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la voco_fw-la filiorum_fw-la forma_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o son_n but_o creature_n only_o but_o how_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o whole_a passage_n without_o much_o harshness_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o thought_n to_o consider_v 3._o a_o three_o and_o which_o be_v most_o entertain_v be_v that_o by_o creatura_fw-la be_v mean_v ipsissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o elementari_fw-la region_fw-la constans_fw-la the_o very_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n all_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n because_o of_o sin_n et_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutans_fw-la pondere_fw-la ready_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o weight_n labour_v to_o be_v get_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n according_o beza_n render_v it_o mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la creatus_fw-la this_o create_a world_n and_o comment_v large_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o bring_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 10_o 12._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n so_o take_v what_o collection_n be_v make_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bodily_a creature_n still_o but_o purify_v and_o in_o a_o uncorrupt_a condition_n but_o quorsum_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la â—ini_fw-la why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o only_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o you_o to_o consider_v whether_o take_v up_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argumentation_n be_v proper_a if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v two_o phrase_n in_o the_o verse_n as_o keys_z hang_v at_o their_o own_o girdle_n that_o do_v clear_o unlock_v they_o into_o a_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o these_o but_o yet_o a_o sense_n plain_a and_o probable_a enough_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o vers_fw-la before_o we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o two_o place_n more_o the_o former_a be_v in_o mark_n xvi_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v all_o nation_n for_o matthew_n so_o render_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o second_o place_n be_v i._o col._n 23._o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o echo_n to_o that_o in_o mark._n there_o be_v the_o command_n here_o the_o performance_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v attic_a language_n but_o jerusalem_n sense_n greek_n but_o in_o a_o jewish_a idiom_n for_o the_o expression_n do_v but_o render_v a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v for_o all_o man_n or_o nation_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o by_o multitude_n of_o example_n now_o since_o in_o the_o two_o place_n mention_v it_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o scripture_n and_o frame_v a_o construction_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o on_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o shall_v not_o construe_v it_o so_o here_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v one_o may_v translate_v it_o omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la all_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o as_o good_a warrant_n as_o beza_n do_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la creatus_fw-la all_o this_o create_v world_n a_o second_o key_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o use_v for_o the_o explain_v this_o place_n be_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n it_o be_v well_o translate_v vanity_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ill_o construe_v it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o a_o vanish_v fade_a condition_n whereas_o it_o signify_v vanity_n of_o mind_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o good_a lexicon_n for_o this_o rom._n i._n 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n eph._n iu._n 17._o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v these_o two_o place_n to_o the_o text_n and_o see_v how_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paraphrase_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o the_o very_a gentile_n look_v after_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v vers_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o gentile_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 21._o because_o the_o creature_n the_o heathen_a world_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a
and_o understanding_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o knowledge_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v first_o they_o both_o do_v quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o their_o be_v but_o additional_a to_o their_o perfection_n and_o their_o perfection_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n their_o essence_n and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v now_o though_o they_o both_o alike_o lose_v and_o quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v also_o the_o capacity_n the_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o so_o second_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o utter_o lose_v that_o nor_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o that_o do_v they_o retain_v alike_o for_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o great_a and_o main_a part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o lose_v little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a but_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o better_a part_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o those_o hebrew_n word_n of_o moses_n gen._n i._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n some_o will_v have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n viz._n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n before_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o light_a body_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_a body_n fit_v to_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o our_o mind_n now_o under_o our_o fall_n god_n know_v be_v opacous_a and_o dark_a thing_n and_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o yet_o our_o mind_n be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o recover_v that_o knowledge_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v between_o potentia_n and_o actus_fw-la so_o be_v we_o here_o between_o capacity_n and_o activity_n our_o natural_a mind_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o know_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n a_o capability_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v they_o any_o one_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n put_v it_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v thing_n distant_a thing_n out_o of_o sight_n thing_n invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o a_o sadducee_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o uncapability_n in_o his_o mind_n want_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o pervert_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v his_o mind_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill_n alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o he_o can_v never_o read_v a_o letter_n alike_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o all_o soul_n be_v his_o alike_o under_o divers_a notion_n but_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o yes_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v alike_o the_o beggar_n soul_n intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o potentate_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a endue_v with_o will_n with_o a_o conscience_n i_o and_o with_o capacity_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a scholar_n viz._n of_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o may_v bring_v that_o capacity_n into_o act_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o when_o iv_o iv_o they_o have_v the_o make_v best_o of_o they_o can_v they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o even_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a person_n have_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o thyself_o though_o too_o common_o such_o person_n put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o can_v this_o light_n teach_v he_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n grace_n faith_n justification_n eternity_n hell_n and_o heaven_n another_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v require_v for_o this_o than_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n david_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o both_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n fall_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o better_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n which_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o better_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o make_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o both_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v v._o v._o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o capacity_n shall_v come_v into_o act_n and_o reality_n be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o more_o composure_n of_o our_o natural_a mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o discern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dress_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n else_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o dress_v and_o snuff_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o candle_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a for_o you_o read_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o candle_n be_v like_a to_o burn_v but_o coarse_o if_o there_o be_v not_o constant_a care_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v and_o import_v two_o thing_n vi_o vi_o viz._n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bend_a or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n iu._n 23._o the_o mind_n know_v and_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sway_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v too_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n err_v about_o thing_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nâ—t_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o